《Ruthless Mafia Innocent Love》


 Chapter 1 (Prologue)

    ¡°Priya¡­ Priya, where are you, my angel?¡± the man¡¯s voice reverberated,ced with a sinister undertone.


    Trembling with fear, Priya cowered beneath the bed, her tears flowing silently, mingling with the shadows.


    ¡°Found you, my angel,¡± the man¡¯s voice dripped with triumph, sending shivers down her spine.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a surge of adrenaline, Priya lifted her tear-stained eyes, and there, standing before her, was her worst nightmare personified ¨C Priyank Sharma.


    ¡°No, Priyank, please, leave me,¡± Priya¡¯s voice quivered, her words barely escaping her trembling lips, as she stared at him with wide, teary eyes.


    Priyank¡¯s grip tightened around her leg, his fingers digging into her flesh, as he forcefully dragged her out from her hiding ce, her body resisting every inch of the way.


    ¡°Angel, I didn¡¯t bring you here to let you go,¡± Priyank¡¯s voice resonated with a chilling coldness, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure.


    Through her sobs, Priya summoned thest shreds of her strength, her voice cracking with despair. ¡°I hate you¡­ you¡¯ve made my life a living hell,¡± she whispered, her wordsced with profound anguish that echoed through the room.


    Priyank¡¯s jaw clenched, his face contorted with anger, as he responded with a venomous hiss, ¡°Angel, you¡¯ve made a grave mistake, and now you shall face the consequences.


    The realization of her impending fate washed over Priya, intensifying her cries. Tears streamed down her face as she pleaded, her voice filled with desperation and a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Priyank. I promise I won¡¯t do that again. Please, don¡¯t do this to me,¡± she begged, her words mixed with a desperate plea for mercy.


    ¡°In my world, forgiveness is a foreign concept. I believe in punishing those who dare to defy me,¡± he dered, his words slicing through the air like a chilling gust of wind.


    ¡°No, Priyank, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Priya pleaded, her voice filled with remorse.


    ¡°No, no, baby, you know I hate doing this, but you¡¯ve forced my hand,¡± Priyank replied through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, Priyank,¡± Priya protested, her voice filled with desperation.


    ¡°I know, angel, but you also know that I cannot forgive you,¡± Priyank responded, his tone unyielding.


    ¡°Mhmmm,¡±

 Chapter 2( Run)

    ¡°Priya,e here this instant! What in the world are you up to?¡± ady¡¯s voice resounded through the house.


    Priya¡¯s excitement reverberated as she shouted back, ¡°I¡¯ming, Mother Mary.¡±


    As an orphan, Priya always affectionately referred to Mary as her mother, for Mary had showered her with love and care, treating her as her own flesh and blood.


    ¡°Hurry, my dear. Today is your first day of college!¡± Mary¡¯s voice resonated once again, urging Priya.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way! Just give me a moment!¡± Priya swiftly responded.


    Adorned in a cute pair of shorts, a matching crop top, and denim shoes, Priya descended the stairs and inquired, ¡°Mother Mary, who were you shouting at?¡±


    Mary scolded her, ¡°You little rascal! You¡¯re going to bete!¡±


    Curious, Priya asked, ¡°What does ¡®rascal¡¯ mean, Mother?¡±


    Deep in her thoughts, Mary sighed and prayed, ¡°This child is so innocent, may God protect her from the cruelties of the world.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, my dear. Just drink this juice!¡± Mary replied.


    Priya made a peculiar face and protested, ¡°Juice? Mother! You know I detest it!¡±


    Mary stood her ground, saying, ¡°Regardless of your preferences, you must drink it.¡±


    With haste, Priya eximed, ¡°I apologize, Mother, but I must hurry! I don¡¯t want to bete!¡± And with that, she rushed out of the house.


    Mary let out a sigh, contemting, ¡°This child is far too innocent for this world. She has the power to brighten everyone¡¯s lives. I hope no one casts a shadow upon her.¡±


    After some time, she arrived at college with her joy-filled face, obtained her ss schedule from the office, and entered her first ss.


    As evening descended, Priya returned to the orphanage afterpleting all her sses. She called out with excitement, ¡°Mother Mary, where are you?¡±


    Mary¡¯s voice echoed in response, ¡°Wee back home, my dear! How was your first day?¡±


    Priya embraced her tightly and replied, ¡°It was wonderful, Mother Mary. However, all the boys in my college treat me like an outsider. As if I am some kind of alien.¡±


    Mary thought to herself, ¡°Oh, my dear child, so innocent and unaware of your own beauty.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them! You know Lucky, our beloved pet, missed you dearly!¡± Gazing at Priya, she said.


    A smile graced Priya¡¯s face as she eximed, ¡°Where is my Lucky? It¡¯s time for our walk!¡±


    A white dog approached and affectionately hugged Priya¡¯s leg.


    ¡°He adores you, Priya,¡± Mary remarked.


    Priya responded, ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± She then took Lucky outside for their walk, their bond unbreakable.


    ¡°Please stop,¡± Priya screamed while running.


    In the darkness of the night, Lucky had managed to slip away from her within just a few minutes of theming out for a walk, leaving her searching desperately for him. She stepped outside, hoping to catch a breath of fresh air and perhaps catch a glimpse of her mischievouspanion. But luck seemed to have abandoned her, as he remained elusive.


    Lost in the vastness of the surroundings, far from the safety of her orphanage, she wandered for what felt like an eternity. The pitch-ck night offered no sce, only deepening her sense of unease.


    Then, a glimmer of hope flickered within her. She spotted Lucky in someone¡¯s garden, a small ray of light in the darkness.


    Priya mustered the courage to trespass into the garden, skillfully evading the watchful eyes of the guard.


    She stood on the threshold, contemting whether to venture further, conflicting thoughts racing through her mind. Her mother had always taught her to respect others¡¯ property and seek permission before entering. Yet, the urgency to find Lucky outweighed her hesitation. With a mix of trepidation and determination, she made the decision to enter the house.


    The sight that greeted her eyes left her in awe. The house was a marvel of beauty, its elegance captivating her senses. But there was no time to marvel at her surroundings. Lucky had darted upstairs, and she knew she had to follow.


    With a burst of energy, she raced up the stairs, her heart pounding in her chest.


    ¡°There you are.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3(Gold Digger)

    ¡°What the hell did I tell you? I want that scoundrel dead! If you fail to aplish this, you shall face dire consequences!¡± Priyank screamed, his anger boiling over. Without waiting for a reply, he abruptly ended the call.


    With an impassive expression, Priyank greeted his mother, ¡°Good morning, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, son,¡± his mother mirrored his demeanour, responding in a calm tone.


    Taking his seat, Priyank observed as the maid served the food, identally brushing him.


    ¡°How dare she touch me without permission?¡± his mind screamed, filled with outrage.


    He was not like those frivolous billionaires who indulged in promiscuity. His disdain for women extended to physical contact.


    Swiftly, he grabbed a knife and shed the maid¡¯s arm, bellowing, ¡°How dare youy a hand on me! Leave this ce before I sever your arm from your body!¡±


    His mother, taken aback, asked, ¡°Why do you behave this way, Priyank?¡±


    Priyank turned to her, devoid of emotion, and replied, ¡°Mom, I despise it when any woman touches me.¡±


    The maid ran away, crying and with blood spilling from her arm.


    His mother pleaded, ¡°You can¡¯t just do this. In the future, I want you to marry and lead a normal life.¡±


    Priyank retorted, ¡°I am only 25 years old, Mother. I will choose my own path in life. I won¡¯t abandon the woman I choose, but I haven¡¯t found anyone yet, and I doubt I ever will.¡± With that, Priyank left the scene.


    ¡°I hope that one day he will find his soulmate. It pains me to see my child like this! God, please grant him someone special. I fear that the girl he falls in love with will endure great suffering because when Priyank bes attached to something, he bes possessive. Only God knows how he will react when he finds someone to love,¡± his mother pondered, her heart filled with concern.


    Priyank settled into his car, instructing the driver to take him to his office.


    The driver obediently replied, ¡°Yes, master,¡± and began the journey.


    A smirk yed upon Priyank¡¯s lips as he observed the fear in his driver¡¯s eyes, relishing the power he held over everyone.


    The car came to a halt, and Priyank entered his office. All eyes were averted, for he despised direct eye contact.


    His office was devoid of female staff, as he vehemently opposed their presence. Such was his decree. He entered his private cabin and immersed himself in work, knowing that this day would be arduous.


    After a hectic schedule, Priyank returned home, changed intofortable clothes, and sat at the dining table. He said, ¡°Mom, sorry for the morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, son. Well, I am going to a party,¡± his mom replied, knowing she didn¡¯t want to anger him by saying anything that might brush past his temper.


    ¡°Okay, mom. Have fun,¡± Priyank responded, his tone softening.


    When his mother and the servants left, he went to his office attached to his bedroom and started working. He loved working hard; it was his passion.


    He never felt passion for anything except his work. He worked hard to live,rgely.


    While working in his office, Priyank noticed a dog entering his bedroom and wondered how it managed to enter the property. It is heavily guarded.


    His attention shifted when he saw a young girl also entering his office . Despite his initial anger, Priyank¡¯s breath caught in his throat when heid eyes on her face.


    The girl appeared to be around 18 or 19 years old and possessed a striking beauty. With her cute face, fairplexion, and red eyes, she wore shorts and a top that entuated her milky legs. In an inexplicable moment, Priyank felt an overwhelming need to protect her, as if she were his own, his angel.


    Confused by his possessive feelings towards a woman, Priyank questioned himself, acknowledging that this was a new experience for him.


    As Priya entered the room, she noticed a man sitting on a chair, causing her to feel uneasy. She felt his intense, predatory gaze upon her.


    Reacting to the girl¡¯s presence, Priyank eximed, ¡°What audacity! How dare you enter my house!¡±


    ¡°Sorry Sir, my dog came here,¡± Priya became frightened and exined, her voice quivering.


    Priyank¡¯s thoughts wandered to how the girl¡¯s voice would sound beneath him, but he quickly reprimanded himself, urging self-control.


    Priyank¡¯s jealousy red at the thought of the dog touching her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What a sorry girl, how dare you enter my house,¡± he screamed, his anger escting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses, bitch. I know you came here for me. You are a gold digger who came here to seduce me, right?,¡± Priyank used, his voice filled with contempt.


    ¡°What are you saying? What is the meaning of bitch and gold digger, sir?¡± Priya replied, her confusion evident.


    Priyank was dumbfounded by her reply. How could she not know the meaning of those words?


    ¡°No¡­ No, she is pretending,¡± he thought, his mind racing to find an exnation.


    Priya gathered all her courage and said, ¡°Okay, sir. I am going. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Stop,¡± Priyankmanded, his voice firm.


    Priya stopped in her tracks and looked back. ¡°Yes, sir?¡± she said, her voice filled with trepidation.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Priyank asked, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°No, sir,¡± Priya replied, blinking her innocent eyes.


    Priyank was shocked that this girl did not know him, the youngest billionaire in the country, when girls fell for him everywhere.


    ¡°You are lying,¡± he used, his suspicion growing.


    ¡°Mother Mary told me never to lie. Why would I lie to you?¡± Priya responded, her voice trembling.


    ¡°This girl is a bit crazy,¡± Priyank thought, his confusion deepening.


    He stood up and walked toward Priya, who cowered in fear and tried to back away. But he grabbed her waist, and she held her so-called pet, trying to remove his hands from her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, angel,¡± Priyank whispered, his voice filled with possessiveness.


    ¡°I am not an angel, sir. Mother said angels are those who die and then be angels, but I am a living person, sir,¡± Priya said, her voice filled with innocence.


    ¡°Do you have any mental problems, Angel?¡± Priyank asked, his concern mingling with his possessiveness.


    He didn¡¯t even know why he was giving her a nickname, but it slipped out involuntarily.


    ¡°I told you I am not an angel. I have a name, and it¡¯s Priya. I have no mental problems, and yeah, you can¡¯t call me an angel. You are mental,¡± Priya retorted, her voiceced with defiance.


    Priyank squeezed her belly above her top, causing Priya to gasp in pain, tears flowing from her eyes.


    ¡°Her tears are also mine. What is happening to you?¡± Priyank wondered, his emotions in turmoil.


    ¡°So tell me, why did youe here, angel? And why are you out on this night? And why the hell are you wearing short clothes?¡± Priyank questioned, his voice filled with anger and confusion.


    Priya was now crying and didn¡¯t reply to him, her fear overwhelming her.


    Her dog suddenly bit Priyank¡¯s hand, causing him to curse out loudly in pain. Without a second thought, he let Priya go and pulled out his gun and shot the dog directly in the head.


    Priya started shaking with fear, her clothes soaked in the blood of her lovable dog. She was gasping, holding her lifeless pet in her hands.


    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t cry, Angel. I will not kill you, unless you do something that causes me to do so,¡± Priyank said.


    ¡°Take this dog away and burn his body. I will talk to youter about why you didn¡¯t think that you would not get punished,¡± Priyank pulled his phone out and called the guard and said, his voicemanding.


    The guard came within a few seconds and started shivering. He knew how his master was, but he took the dog away as instructed.


    Priya went pale seeing how the guard was carrying her little lucky , all dead.


    She fainted with shock.


    Before her body could touch the ground, Priyank noticed and caught her and carried her to his room, making her lie on the bed, her clothes soaked in blood.


    ¡°What are you doing with me? I never let anyone into my room. I never touched any women, but look what you made me do,¡± Priyank thought to himself, his mind filled with conflicting emotions.


    Then he looked at his own clothes, stained with blood, and realised he needed to take a bath.


    ¡°Her clothes and body need to be cleaned as well.¡±

 Chapter 4( Pure)

    ¡°Why am I doing this?¡± Priyank wondered aloud as he carried the girl to the bathroom.


    ¡°A maid could have done it, but she would have touched her. I didn¡¯t want anyone toy a finger on my angel,¡± Priyank thought, his voice brimming with concern and protectiveness. ¡°What on earth is happening? Why is this crossing my mind? She is not mine.¡±


    ¡°No. She is yours,¡± his conscience chimed in.


    ¡°She is not,¡± Priyank retorted, his voice filled with denial.


    ¡°So why do you want to bathe this girl? You know she wouldn¡¯t appreciate it,¡± mocked his conscience. ¡°A man cannot simply bathe any girl if she is not his.¡±


    Priyank pushed aside his thoughts and firmly resolved, ¡°No. I am only doing it for her sake, as she needs a bath, her unconscious body reeking of blood.¡±


    With determination in his voice, Priyank brushed away his conflicting emotions as he entered the bathroom and prepared a soothing bubble bath for her. As he undressed both himself and the girl, he couldn¡¯t help but notice how delicate she was. Her captivating red hair and eyes held him spellbound, and her pale, snow-white skin ignited a wild sensation within him.


    ¡± Control yourself, Priyank. Just control,¡± he whispered to himself, his voice filled with a mix of desire and restraint. ¡°No woman can seduce me, but this little angel is captivating me effortlessly.¡±


    Priyank gently ced her in the tub and sat beside her, cradling her against his chest. The touch of her back against his hardened body sent a surge of desire through him.


    He continued to wash her, his actions filled with tenderness and care.


    After bathing her, he carried her out of the bathroom, dressing her in his shirt, his voice brimming with a mixture of protectiveness and affection.


    Priyank settled her on the sofa and changed the bedsheets, noticing a bloodstain from a dog¡¯s injury.


    ¡°I am doing something for someone, something I have never done for anyone, not even for my own mother or my closest friend,¡± Priyank¡¯s thoughts were consumed by the girl¡¯s beauty, his voice filled with admiration and fascination. ¡°When I bathed her, everything about her, from her smooth and silky long hair to her radiant presence, was simply exquisite.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have encountered many women who desired me, but I never desired them. Yet, I desire this angel. Whatever Priyank Sharma wants, he will obtain at any cost, regardless of the obstacles,¡± he spoke to himself with determination.


    As hey beside her, Priyank could hardly believe that he held her in his arms, his voice filled with awe and disbelief. ¡°She is so soft, so warm. Before, I was all alone, but this feels so right.¡±


    ¡°She may despise me, but I will not leave her. No matter how much she hates me, she must remain here, forever locked in my embrace.¡±


    Priyank acknowledged his forceful nature but emphasised his capacity for love, his voice filled with a blend of strength and tenderness. ¡°I may assert myself forcefully, but that does not mean I am incapable of love.¡±


    Even in his half-asleep state, Priyank¡¯s thoughts were consumed by her, his voice filled with a sense of obsession and infatuation. ¡°Her face, her breath, her fragrance-I cannot get enough. She is the beacon of light in my dark world, and I am prepared to bask in her radiance.¡±


    ¡°I must confront my own anger issues, and she, in turn, infuriates me. However, her innocence sets her apart. She is a special angel, and I refuse to taint her purity.¡±


    Lost in his thoughts, Priyank drifted off to sleep with her in his arms, his voice filled with a sense of contentment and longing.

 Chapter 5( Criminal)

    In the morning,


    Priya woke up feeling as though she was in someone¡¯s embrace, only to find herself face to face with a man.


    Overwhelmed with grief, she cried out, ¡°Who killed my Lucky? And why am I only wearing a shirt? Where are my clothes and undergarments?¡± Her tears flowed uncontrobly as she believed that her love had been taken away from her.


    Startled by the sound of her cries, Priyank jolted awake from his sleep and angrily shouted, ¡°Who dares to wake me up? Do you want to die?¡± Hearing his harsh words, Priya¡¯s tears intensified, and she sobbed even harder.


    Priyank strained to listen to her cries, and amidst the sound, he realized that he had his angel right there with him. Her voice, even in distress, was like music to his ears. Without hesitation, he gently lifted her onto hisp, disregarding the slight lift of her shirt caused by his sudden action. With amanding voice, he asked, ¡°Why are you crying, Angel?¡±


    ¡°Let me go, you murderer! You killed my love.¡± Priya cried out in pain.


    Priyank¡¯s anger red, and he demanded, ¡°Who is this Lucky you speak of?¡±,


    ¡°My dog¡±. In between sobs, Priya managed to utter it.


    Priyank¡¯s anger subsided slightly, but a tinge of jealousy crept in as he questioned, ¡°How can you call a dog your love?¡±


    Priya defended her affection, saying, ¡°He is my love. My mother said he is like a brother to me.¡± Priyank realized that her mother had influenced her perspective.


    Desperate to be released, Priya pleaded, ¡°Let me go! Why did you change my clothes? My mother said no one can touch me without my permission.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s thoughts raced as he remembered that he had even bathed her.


    ¡°And I¡¯m not a baby! How can you just take me in yourp? I¡¯m 18 years old.¡± Priyank thought to himself, ¡°This girl has surely lost her mind¡±, Priya continued.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Priya stood up from the bed .


    Enraged, Priyank gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Did I tell you to stand up, Angel?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my teacher, who gives me permission to leave his ss or stand up like that. I¡¯m not in school anymore; I¡¯m in college, sir,¡± Priya retorted,


    Priyank sighed and corrected her, ¡°I¡¯m not a sir. My name is Priyank, and I¡¯m 25 years old.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Simr names, Priya and Priyank. And you¡¯re a big Priyank at 25.¡± Priyank acknowledged the age difference but thought, ¡°Let it be. Who said I wanted her?¡±Surprised, Priya eximed,T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His conscience chimed in, ¡°she is lost with her screw¡±


    Ignoring his conscience, Priyank said, ¡°Your name is Priya.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you my name. I never tell strangers my name.¡± Priya dered.


    Priyank facepalmed and thought, ¡°She already told me her name when she joined Priya with Priyank. She¡¯s just being difficult. She told her name yesterday too. This is hrious.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t tell me your name is Priya,¡± Priyank smirked.


    ¡°Oh! So you know my name. Can you read minds?¡± Priya eximed.


    Priyank thought sarcastically, ¡°This confirms she¡¯s a patient who ran away from a mental asylum.¡±


    Ignoring herment, Priyank asked, ¡°So, why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°My pet came herest night. I followed him for a walk, but he ran away. I got here looking for him, and then I found him. You killed him, even though I told you not to,¡± she, with her teary eyes, answered.


    Priyank¡¯s anger red, and he retorted, ¡°He¡¯s not your love; he¡¯s just a dog. And why were you roaming around at night? Where were your parents?¡±


    Priya exined, ¡°My mother asked me to take him for a walk.¡± Priyank questioned her mother¡¯s decision, ¡°How could your mom take such risks and let you roam around at night?¡±


    Inquisitively, Priya asked, ¡°Are you from the crime investigation department?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking questions like them, so I thought you might be able to help me.¡± Priya rified.


    Priyank mentally facepalmed,¡±What are you even thinking?.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking anything. It¡¯s you who¡¯s asking.¡± Angrily, she replied


    ¡°Just shut up!¡±


    Immediately, Priya stopped crying, afraid of his anger. She huped and apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Priyank questioned her mother¡¯s decision, ¡°How could your mom take such risks and let you roam around at night?¡±


    ¡°Are you in school? You¡¯re 25 years old.¡± Sarcastically, Priya asked.


    Irritated, Priyank replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not in school. Don¡¯t test my patience.¡±


    Priya continued, ¡°So, are you in college?¡±


    Frustrated, Priyank snapped, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I already have severalpanies.¡±


    Priya remarked, ¡°So, why would I test you?¡±


    Annoyed by her nonsensicalments, Priyank¡¯s anger grew, more and more .


    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you look like a tomato?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry because of your pointless chatter, girl!¡± Priyank screamed in her face.


    Priya defended herself, saying, ¡°What do you mean pointless? I¡¯m talking sensibly.¡±


    Priyank thought to himself, ¡°If this is sensible, I wonder what her nonsensical talk would be like.¡±


    His conscience mocked him, ¡°Oh, so you want to hear her talk?¡±,


    ¡°Just shut up!¡±, Priyank snapped back .


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Priyank angrily responded, ¡°Who told you to leave?¡±


    ¡°Nobody, but it¡¯s basic manners not to stay in a murderer¡¯s home. I¡¯m going toin to the police that you killed my love.¡± Priya exined.


    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? The police won¡¯t charge me for killing a dog, and even if I killed you, they couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Priyank, with shock written on his face, questioned


    ¡°Oh, Mr. For murder, the police can do anything. They chase criminals and punish them. I¡¯ve seen it in movies.¡±

 Chapter 6( First Aid )

    ¡°Thud.¡±


    Priyank rose to his feet, his hand connecting with Priya¡¯s cheek in a resounding p. With a firm grip on her hand, he pressed her against the wall, his voice seething with anger.


    ¡°How dare you leave,¡± he eximed, his voiceced with fury.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Confusion clouded Priya¡¯s face as she asked, her cheek swollen from the impact, ¡°Is this some kind of truth or dare game we¡¯re ying?¡± She struggled toprehend the sudden assault.


    Frustration etched on his face, Priyank retorted, ¡°Damn it, why do you have to be so clueless?¡± His voice dripped with exasperation.


    Defending herself, Priya replied, her voice filled with determination, ¡°I¡¯m not clueless. I¡¯m right because you said ¡®how dare,¡¯ but we¡¯re not ying a game, so why would I dare? Yeah, I have to go.¡±


    Priyank sighed, his mind swirling with questions. ¡°Why does she have to leave?¡± he wondered, his thoughts racing.


    His conscience taunted him, reminding him, ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t belong to you. She can go wherever she wants. What do you want, huh?¡±


    Another sigh escaped Priyank¡¯s lips as he responded, ¡°Are you nning to go outside naked?¡±


    Priya demanded, her voice firm, ¡°Oh yeah, give me my clothes.¡±


    Relinquishing his grip on her hand, Priyank instead held her waist, causing her to wince in pain. She pleaded, ¡°Let go of me. You are hurting me with your nails here yesterday. Please, it¡¯s painful, just leave.¡±


    Releasing her waist, Priyank attempted to inspect her wound, but Priya grabbed his hands, asserting herself. ¡°Hey, nobody is allowed to touch me without my permission. I told you that before, and you¡¯re doing it again,¡± she reminded him, her annoyance obvious.


    Frustration welled up within Priyank as he retorted, ¡°How dare you try to stop me.¡±


    Priya stood her ground, her voice unwavering as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s not about daring. It¡¯s about what¡¯s right.¡±


    In a fit of anger, Priyank grabbed Priya¡¯s hair, his voiceced with menace as he threatened, ¡°If you open your mouth again, I¡¯m going to cut your tongue.¡±


    Silent and fearful, Priya remained quiet, her heart pounding in her chest at his menacing words.


    Releasing his grip, Priyankmanded, ¡°Go take a bath. I am going to send someone with clothes.¡± Priya obediently left the room.


    Entering the bathroom, Priya proceeded to take a bath. When she emerged, she found a girl waiting for her. Judging by the clothes she held, Priya deduced that she was the maid.


    Polite and respectful, the maid handed her the clothes and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, here are your clothes.¡±


    Priya expressed her gratitude and inquired, ¡°Whose dress is this? How did you know my size?¡±


    ¡°The dress was ordered by Sir from a boutique. Please wear it now,¡± the maid replied, her tone courteous.


    Priya proceeded to change into the dress, feeling a sense of curiosity about how they knew her size.


    Priyank entered the room and casually stated, ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    The maid trembled slightly, quickly exiting the room.


    ¡°I told her your size,¡± Priyank stated matter-of-factly.


    Perplexed, Priya asked, ¡°How do you know my size?¡±


    ¡°When I bathed her, I memorised every inch of her body. Her red hair and red eyes are simply captivating, as if they were a gift from God,¡± Priyank pondered, his thoughts drifting.


    Interrupting his musings, Priya repeated her question desperately, ¡°I¡¯m asking you something.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people ask me questions,¡± Priyank replied, his eyes narrowing as a smirk yed on his lips.


    Innocently blinking her eyes, Priya countered, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t your teachers ask you questions in school or college?¡± She brushed her hair aside, her gaze fixed on him.


    Changing the subject, Priyank suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Priya shrugged, following him to the dining table.


    As they sat at the dining table, Priyank¡¯s mother arrived home, her eyes immediately drawn to Priya¡¯s beauty.


    Curiosity piqued, Priyank¡¯s mother inquired, ¡°Who are you? And why are your cheeks swollen?¡±


    Priya pointed towards Priyank, her voice tinged with pain, as she replied, ¡°He pped me,¡± the memory of the assault still fresh in her mind.


    Shock registered on Priyank¡¯s face at her bold honesty, his anger intensifying.


    Fury consumed Priyank¡¯s mother as she scolded him, ¡°Why on earth did you p this girl?¡±


    ¡°Priyank, she¡¯s still a child! Why can¡¯t you understand that you can¡¯t raise your hand against women? First, you injured the servant¡¯s arm, and now you pped this girl. Why can¡¯t you control your anger? Why do you always end up fighting?¡± Priyank¡¯s mother eximed, her voice filled with disappointment.


    Gasping, Priya asked, ¡°What? He injured a servant¡¯s arm?¡±


    Priyank clenched his teeth, pleading, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t bring up that topic again, okay?¡±


    Sighing, Priyank¡¯s mother thought, ¡°He¡¯s not going to listen. Let it be.¡±


    Turning her attention to Priya, she asked, ¡°Child, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t tell my name to strangers,¡± Priya replied, her voice firm.


    Priyank¡¯s mother¡¯s stern gaze met Priya¡¯s, as she asserted, ¡°Child, I am older, and you must respect your elders.¡±


    Apologising, Priya conceded, ¡°Sorry,¡± before adding, ¡°My name is Priya.¡±


    Curiosity getting the better of her, Priyank¡¯s mother asked, ¡°Why are you here, Priya?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, my dog identally entered your house. I came to retrieve him, but your son shot and killed him. I fainted, and when I woke up, he had changed my clothes and made me sleep in his room. He also injured my waist by digging his nails into it,¡± Priya exined, leaving no detail unmentioned.


    Shock washed over Priyank as he witnessed her boldness in speaking the truth.


    Growing angrier, Priyank¡¯s mother demanded, ¡°How could you kill a dog, Priyank? Why did you change this girl¡¯s clothes and make her stay in your room? And why did you hurt her?¡±


    In a fit of rage, Priyank shouted, his hand mming onto the dining table, causing the sses to shatter and his hand to bleed.


    Fear gripped both Priya and Priyank¡¯s mother at the sudden outburst.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to answer. You¡¯re irritating me,¡± Priyank shouted, his frustration evident.


    Stepping forward, Priya reached out and held his injured hand, concern etched on her face. ¡°You¡¯re injured,¡± she stated, her voice filled with genuine worry.


    Priyank was taken aback, as his mother had never approached him when he was angry. Yet this little girl had the courage to do so.


    As Priya¡¯s dress became stained with his blood, Priyank attempted to pull his hand away, but Priya held on firmly.


    Priyank¡¯s mother watched in astonishment, realising that her son had never allowed any woman to touch him, let alone change his clothes or tend to his injuries. Yet here he was, allowing this girl to do so, even in his anger.


    ¡°Aunty, please give me the first aid kit. His injury needs to be treated first,¡±

 Chapter 7( Tend )

    ¡°Darling, take this first aid kit¡±, Priyank¡¯s mother tenderly passed the first aid kit and softly urged.


    With utmost care, Priya led Priyank to the sofa, then knelt before him to attend to his injury. As she tended to his wound, Priyank¡¯s gaze never left her.


    ¡°She¡¯s my guardian angel. Unfazed by my blood staining her dress, she cares only for me,¡± Priyank pondered, looking at her with newfound admiration.


    Priyank¡¯s mother noticed a longing in his eyes, something she had never seen before, a desire he kept hidden. She understood he yearned for this girl, yet she feared that his darkness might consume her purity.


    ¡°If Priyank truly desires something, he¡¯ll stop at nothing to attain it,¡± she thought, her mind troubled by it.


    Once Priya had finished dressing Priyank¡¯s wound, she gently dered, ¡°Alright, I must be on my way now. Mr. Priyank, promise me you won¡¯t harm yourself or others.¡±


    Priyank snapped out of his daze, but her words ignited a storm of anger within him. ¡°How dare she lecture me as she leaves?¡± he seethed silently.


    ¡°Priya, at least change your dress; it¡¯s stained with blood,¡± Priyank¡¯s mother advised.


    Priya paused, then replied graciously, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie. My mother must be worried about me too. I didn¡¯t return to the orphanagest night either.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he questioned, ¡°You¡¯re an orphan? But when I asked before, you said you had a mother. What¡¯s the truth?¡±


    Priya smiled softly, exining, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest at the orphanage, so I call the owner ¡®mother.¡¯ But Mr. Priyank, I want you to know something. In all my life, I¡¯ve never met anyone as cruel as you. You took an innocent life, and I hope never to cross paths with you again.¡±


    After Priya¡¯s departure, Priyank¡¯s thoughts consumed him. He realised his angel was an orphan, and her words cut deep. ¡°Yes, they all think I¡¯m heartless,¡± he contemted. ¡°But her words sting. She left me in this abyss, taking her radiance with her.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s mother watched him silently, knowing he desired Priya. She believed she could be the beacon of hope he desperately needed.


    Priyank storms out of the house, his mind consumed by one question, ¡°Why has my angel left me?¡±


    He spots the negligent guard who had failed in his duty, allowing an intruder into his home. Anger courses through Priyank as he approaches the trembling guard, dering, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten what I told you. You will pay for letting that intruder into my house.¡±


    The guard stammers,¡±I¡¯m sorry, sir,¡± as he continues to tremble.


    ¡°You know that Priyank Sharma doesn¡¯t forgive mistakes,¡± Priyank asserts, watching the guard¡¯s fear intensify.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, okay,¡± Priyank¡¯s conscience taunts him about his initial indifference to the girl. He responds with a dismissive shrug, saying.


    ¡°So, your punishment¡­¡± Priyank begins, his voice dangerously calm, ¡°how about death?¡±


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t! I have children to feed, a wife, and an ailing mother who depends on me for her treatment,¡± The guard pleads.


    Priyank remains unswayed, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I pay you to do your job, which you didn¡¯t do properly.¡±


    The guard¡¯s tears flow freely, catching the attention of Priyank¡¯s mother, whoes outside to investigate themotion.


    Approaching Priyank, she asks, ¡°What happened? Why is the guard crying?¡±


    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s going to die today because he didn¡¯t do his job when someone intruded into our house.¡±


    His mother, shocked by his response, implores, ¡°Priyank, he¡¯s a human being. How can you take a life for a mistake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m punishing him, Mom. Because he¡¯s human, and this world has no room for those who make mistakes,¡± he retorted.


    His mother tries to reason, ¡°Priyank, making mistakes is part of human nature. They teach us, and we learn from them.¡±


    Priyank remains resolute, saying, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no ce for forgiveness in my dictionary. This is my final decision.¡±


    His mother, deep in thought, contemtes how to save the guard. She eventually says to the guard, ¡°You can go.¡±


    The guard leaves, still trembling and in tears, leaving Priyank furious. Through gritted teeth, he asks his mother, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    His mother exins, ¡°The guard made a mistake, but you met that girl, right?.¡±


    ¡°I know, so what?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide anything from me, you know,¡± his mother states. ¡°I¡¯m your mother, and I can see that you feel something for her, something you¡¯ve never felt for anyone else.¡±


    Priyank leaves without a word, his mother¡¯s observations weighing heavily on his mind.


    ¡°I may have made a mistake by involving that girl. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t deserve to be protected by someone like him. If fate brings them together, I¡¯ll leave it to destiny to decide. It¡¯s hard to coexist with Priyank,¡± His mother sighs, thinking.


    In his office,


    Priyank¡¯s anger intensifies as he begins hurling objects around. His previously injured hand, tended by Priya, starts bleeding once more.


    Sitting on the office floor, Priyank contemtes his feelings. ¡°I want her. I want her in my life. That foolish girl has made me fall for her.¡±


    He questions himself, ¡°Do I love her? No, Priyank, what¡¯s happening to you? Why have you fallen for someone so half-minded?¡±


    Closing his eyes, he reflects, ¡°It¡¯s only been three hours since she left, but it feels like someone has drained the life out of me. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling, but I want her. I want her in my arms, in my life, in my bed, moaning my name and crying out in pain.¡±


    ¡°I want to corrupt her purity. I want to immerse her in my darkness. I want her to see only me, and heal me, only me,¡± he admits.


    ¡°I want to possess her every night, as if there¡¯s no tomorrow. I want her to never leave my bed, to be with her every moment. I love her. Is this love? When you want someone more than your breath, when you love them more than yourself, when you need someone more than the blood flowing in your veins¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I love her. I love my angel. No one can take her away from me. Anyone who tries will face death.¡±


    Examining his injured hand, he murmurs, ¡°You are my source of peace, my angel. Your screams of pain, your moans, your tears-those are my sce. You are the only good thing in my life.¡±


    ¡°Your shouting in pain, your pain filled moans, your tears-these are my peace,¡± he muses, ¡°You know what makes you an angel? You are the only one who can provide me with peace.¡±


    ¡°I have to make you my angel,¡± he concludes. ¡°I want to hear your angelic voice when you cry for me, see your beautiful eyes filled with tears because of me, and feel your body marked by my touch. I want to taint your purity, and you will be painted in my colour-ck.¡±


    He yearns for her and whispers, ¡°Just wait for this monster to taint you.¡±


    After office.


    Priyank drives home with his bloody hand. Which is bleeding? I think, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Priyank; you are going to have someone soon who is going to tend to your injuries.¡±


    And then he reaches home and sees his mom sitting in the lobby at the dining table.


    Priyank¡¯s mom says, ¡°Please eat something.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± he replies.


    Priyank¡¯s mom sees his hand and notices how much he is bleeding.


    She goes toward him, grabs his hand, and says, ¡°You are not fine in this condition. What happened? Why is your already injured hand more injured now? Let me first aid it.¡±


    Priyank removes his hand from his mother¡¯s hand and says to his mom, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; soon someone is going toe into my life to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°I know for whom he is talking like this. Now, no one can save that poor soul from him. I hope she will change my son; I can only pray, ¡°Priyank¡¯s mom thinks.


    And she too leaves from there for her room, praying things just don¡¯t get worse than this.


    Seeing his mom leave, Priyank leaves for his room, in his room he just washes his hand and thinks, ¡°Soon, angel, very soon, you are going to tend to this injury of mine. Soon, you are going to take care of me, soon you are going to sleep with me in my arms.¡± He changes his clothes and falls asleep, dreaming of his angel.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 8(Enjoyment)

    On the other hand,


    Priya made her way back to the orphanage, her footsteps heavy with the weight of the night¡¯s events. The journey took her 30 minutes, and as she approached the familiar gates, a sense of relief washed over her.


    Mary, the caring caretaker, rushed to Priya¡¯s side, enveloping her in a warm andforting embrace. Concern etched across her face, Mary eximed, ¡°Where were you all night, Priya? You have no idea how worried I was.¡±


    Priya clung tightly to Mary, tears welling up in her eyes. The turmoil inside her was overwhelming, and she struggled to find the words to exin.


    Gently guiding Priya to the sofa, Mary urged her to lie down with her head resting on herp. Tenderly stroking Priya¡¯s cheeks, Mary encouraged her to share what had happened.


    With a trembling voice, Priya recounted the entire ordeal, leaving Mary in disbelief. ¡°He killed Lucky?¡± Mary gasped, shocked by the revtion.


    Priya, still crying, exined the whole situation, ¡°A guy whose house I was in the whole night.¡±


    Priya continued to weep, and Mary offered herfort, assuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. God will make him pay for his sins. You need not fear.¡±


    ¡°Mother, he killed Lucky, and I saw it happen,¡± Priya whispered, her voice filled with sorrow.


    Mary, her heart breaking for Priya, reassured her, ¡°But your dress is stained with his blood. Why be kind to someone who treats you this way?¡±


    ¡°Mother, you taught me to show kindness, no matter how others treat me. We mustn¡¯t descend to their level,¡± Priya replied, her voice filled with determination.


    Mary kissed Priya¡¯s forehead, her love for the young girl evident in her actions. ¡°Now, go change your clothes and rest. You won¡¯t be going to college today.¡±


    ¡°I must, mother,¡± Priya persisted, her desire to carry on with her routine unwavering.


    Mary sighed, realising Priya¡¯s determination, and relented, ¡°Alright, go get ready. I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat. You haven¡¯t had a proper meal yet.¡±


    Priya nodded gratefully and made her way to her room. As she entered the bathroom, a wave of frustration washed over her. ¡°God, because of that man, I have to bathe twice a day, first at his house and now here,¡± she thought to herself.


    Completing her morning routine and changing into fresh clothes, Priya returned to Mary, who had prepared her favourite pancakes. Priya devoured them hungrily, a yful glint in her eyes as she made funny faces while eating.


    Unable to contain herughter, Mary remarked, ¡°No one¡¯s going to steal your food, Priya.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just really hungry, mother. By the way, where are the other children?¡± Priya asked, her mouth still full.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They¡¯re on an annual outing with our orphanage team,¡± Mary exined.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they take me, mother?¡± Priya questioned, a hint of disappointment in her voice.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not a child anymore, Priya,¡± Mary rified.


    ¡°You called me a child, and now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not?¡± Priya yfully argued, a smile tugging at her lips.


    Mary chuckled, appreciating Priya¡¯s yful spirit, and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re going to bete for college, my dear. Go now.¡±


    Priya took thest bite of her pancake, stood up, and left for college. As she walked away, Mother Mary silently prayed, ¡°God, please protect my child.


    She is too pure for this world. That man is dangerous for her. He is the poison that will taint her purity and rob her of her innocence.¡±


    In college,


    Priya attended her sses diligently. After some time, she decided to take a break and headed to the canteen to grab a burger. Sitting down to eat, she savoured each bite, thinking to herself, ¡°God, this food is amazing. I never want to eat anything other than burgers in my life.¡±


    Suddenly, a boy named Shan approached her and introduced himself, saying, ¡°Hi, my name is Shan.¡±


    Priya looked at him, slightly taken aback, and asked, ¡°Did I ask you your name? Why are you telling me? It¡¯s not the right way to introduce yourself to a stranger.¡±


    Shan widened his eyes, realising Priya¡¯s innocence. He thought to himself, ¡°Oh God, she¡¯s so innocent. I came to propose to her, and she¡¯s incredibly innocent.¡±


    Deciding not to push further, Shan replied, ¡°Hey, Miss talkative, I¡¯m going.¡±


    Priya retorted, ¡°Hey, stop it. Why do you say ¡®stop your train¡¯? I¡¯m not driving a train; I¡¯m eating a burger.¡±


    Shan didn¡¯t reply and left, leaving Priya to continue her meal. She thought to herself, ¡°Such manly people can¡¯t even behave maturely. How can they directly say their name to a stranger? So naive. But I helped him; he won¡¯t do that again. I¡¯m smart.¡±


    After finishing her burger, Priya returned to her sses. When she finally arrived back at the orphanage, she was shocked to see the children who had gone on the trip without her. Eximing surprise, she said, ¡°Oh God, you all went without me on the trip!¡±


    All the children from the orphanage rushed toward her, hugging her tightly and saying, ¡°We missed you, Priya.¡±


    Priya hugged them back, feeling a sense of warmth and belonging. She replied, ¡°Oh, I really missed you all too. And now, I¡¯m going to make waffles for you. How do you like that idea?¡±


    Mother Mary interrupted, concerned about Priya¡¯s well-being, ¡°No, Priya, you need rest.¡±


    Priya insisted, her love for the children evident, ¡°Mother Mary, you all are more important than anything, and making something for you all gives me energy.¡±


    The children chimed in, their excitement palpable, ¡°Priya, we want food fast!¡±


    Mother Mary sighed, realising she couldn¡¯t deny Priya¡¯s determination, and thought to herself, ¡°This orphanage may be small, but it¡¯s our heaven.¡±


    Priya made her way to the kitchen, and the children gathered around her, yfully tickling her. Laughter filled the air as they began throwing flour at each other, singing, ¡°Yeah, yeah, we want food. We don¡¯t want anything else, just food.¡±


    Priya joined in the yful chaos, singing along, ¡°Oh, oh, this is our home. You all want waffles, but what can I do now? Mother is going to scold us all.¡±


    Mother Mary entered the kitchen, witnessing the mess, and eximed, ¡°What on earth have you all done?¡±


    The children and Priya surrounded Mother Mary, dancing in a circle and singing, ¡°Oh, oh, we¡¯re sorry, rum Pam po. You¡¯re the Hitler of this home, rum Pam po. Don¡¯t worry, rum Pam po, we¡¯ll run before you make us read and do chores, rum Pam po.¡± Then they all ran outside, theirughter echoing through the orphanage.


    Mother Mary sighed, a mix of exasperation and affection, and thought to herself, ¡°They¡¯re all a handful. How can they just run like that? They even call me Hitler.¡±


    Priya and the children gathered outside, the night sky enveloping them. They shouted in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s eat ice cream!¡± Covered in flour and filled with joy, they left to enjoy their ice cream treat.


    After finishing their ice cream, they returned to the orphanage. Mary, still slightly exasperated, said, ¡°Rum Pam pooh, now the cat has caught the mouse. Rum Pam po, who¡¯s going to save them? Oh, rum Pam po.¡±


    All the children and Priya knelt before Mother Mary, their voices filled with remorse, ¡°Mother Mary, we¡¯re sorry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now go and bathe and sleep,¡±Mary replied, her love for them shining through her words.


    ¡°Going¡±,


    And they all left for their respective rooms to sleep .

 Chapter 9(Mute )

    In the morning, as the sun gently peeked through the curtains, Priyank stirred from his slumber. His eyes fluttered open, and he immediately noticed the wounded hand resting by his side. A pang of pain shot through his injured hand, but he found sce in the thought that soon his angel would be by his side, soothing not only his physical pain but also the ache in his heart.


    ¡°Mine,¡± he whispered softly, his voice filled with longing. ¡°Mine to ruin, mine to soothe, just mine to do whatever I desire.¡± With these words, he rose from his bed and began his morning routine.


    Making his way to the dining table, Priyank took a seat, his mother already seated across from him. She looked at him with concern in her eyes and spoke gently, ¡°Priyank, my dear, let that poor soul be. She is not meant for you and your cruel world.¡±


    A surge of anger welled up within Priyank, causing his eyes to turn red. He retorted fiercely, ¡°Mom, she is meant for me, and even if she isn¡¯t, I will make her mine forever, no matter the cost.¡±


    His mother sighed, realising the depth of his infatuation. ¡°But Priyank, you must treat her with kindness. You have hurt her before, both physically and emotionally. If you continue down this path, she will onlye to despise you.¡±


    Priyank smirked, his determination unyielding. ¡°Whatever she feels, whether it be love or hate, it is mine to im. She has every right over me, just as I will have every right over her.¡±


    ¡°Hate may be stronger than love,¡± he continued, his voice filled with conviction. ¡°But I want our bond to be unbreakable. I am prepared to endure whatever she throws at me, even if it means her hatred. My love for her will not bind her to love me, but it will bind her to be with me.¡±


    His mother was taken aback by his words, realising the depth of his obsession. She knew that no one could save the poor girl from his clutch.


    After finishing his breakfast, Priyank left for the office, his mind consumed by thoughts of his angel. As he drove, he whispered to himself, ¡°I know, my angel, that you will be mine. Just wait for me, even if you choose not to. I will make you mine.¡±


    Arriving at his office, Priyank wasted no time in retreating to his private cabin. His personal assistant knocked on the door, seeking permission to enter. Priyank granted him ess, and the assistant handed him a file containing the information he had requested.


    Priyank nodded his head in acknowledgment and dismissed his assistant. Opening the file, he read the name ¡°Priya¡± and discovered that she was an orphan, only eighteen years old, and studying fashion design at a prestigious college on a schrship.


    A smile yed on Priyank¡¯s lips as he pondered the contradiction between her intelligence and her innocent demeanour. She resided in the Autumn Orphanage and had never had a boyfriend, oblivious to the numerous suitors who had pursued her.


    ¡°Oh, my angel,¡± he thought, his smile widening. ¡°You truly are an angel, unaware of the cruelty of this world. It is my duty to show you the truth. I can protect you from anyone, but who will protect you from me? Perhaps I should start by visiting your orphanage.¡±


    Without hesitation, Priyank called his personal assistant and instructed him to gather more information about his angel¡¯s whereabouts within fifteen minutes. As he waited, he fantasised about the day when she would be in his arms, in his bed, and in his home, knowing that no one could separate them.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His assistant returned promptly with the information, and Priyank set off for his destination.


    On Another Side;


    Priya woke up and went about her morning routine.


    She joined the other children at the dining table, where they all sat together, sharing a meal.


    ¡°Today is your holiday, right ?¡±Mary, the caretaker, mentioned that it was a holiday for Priya¡¯s college.


    Priya confirmed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Yes, Mother Mary, that¡¯s why all the children are going on a pic today.¡±


    Mother Mary smiled warmly and encouraged them to eat before they embarked on their adventure. The children quickly finished their meal and set off for the beach, where they would spend the day.


    At the beach, theyughed, yed, and enjoyed each other¡¯spany. As the day wore on, their appetites grew, and they asked Priya to fetch them some food. Obliging, she made her way to the ice cream parlour, returning with a tray of ice cream for everyone.


    As they savoured their treats, the children asked Priya about her college life. She shared a story about a boy who had approached her, but she dismissed him, finding his attempts to introduce himself rather foolish.


    ¡°You are so innocent, Priya,¡± one of the children remarked, causing the others to giggle. Another child inquired about Lucky, a missing dog from the orphanage.


    Priya¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she recounted the story of Lucky¡¯s disappearance.


    The children embraced her, assuring her that they would protect her. In a yful gesture, they smeared ice cream on her face before running off, theirughter filling the air.


    Priya chased after them, her heart filled with both joy and pain. In her pursuit, she stumbled and fell, scraping her knees. Tears streamed down her face again as she saw the blood, and the other children rushed to her side, helping her up and guiding her to a nearby bench.


    ¡°How can you be so clumsy?¡± one of them asked, concern etched on their faces. ¡°You always seem to hurt yourself.¡±


    Priya sniffled, wiping away her tears. She looked at her friends and smiled through the pain, grateful for their support and love.


    As Priyank reached the beach, he got down from his car and he noticed Priya surrounded by children, hugging andforting her. Priyank¡¯s anger red up at the sight. ¡°How dare they touch her? How can these children have the audacity to be close to her?¡± he thought, his possessiveness intensifying.


    Priya was still crying, had her knees injured from the fall. Priyank¡¯s anger grew even stronger seeing her. ¡°How can she be so careless? She is mine to protect. She has no right to hurt herself like that. I need to do something about her clumsiness,¡± he thought, his frustration mounting.


    Priyank approached the group of children and Priya, his voice filled with authority. ¡°Move,¡± hemanded, causing everyone to turn their attention towards him. Priya¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the sight of him.


    ¡°You murderer, why are you here? You killed my Lucky. What do you want now?¡± Priya eximed, her voice filled with anger and pain.


    Priyank¡¯s anger red up even more at the mention of ¡°lucky.¡± With a smirk on his face, he replied, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    One of the children interrupted, using Priyank of killing their Lucky. Priyank¡¯s smirk turned into a threatening expression. ¡°I could kill you too if you don¡¯t shut up,¡± he warned, instilling fear in the children.


    Priya, still crying, refused to go with him. ¡°I told you before, I don¡¯t want to see your face again. Please leave me alone,¡± she pleaded, crossing a line that triggered Priyank¡¯s anger.


    Enraged, Priyank clenched his fist and replied, ¡°You should know, angel, that I don¡¯t take orders from anyone. I am the one who gives orders.¡±


    Ignoring Priya¡¯s protests, Priyank lifted her in a bridal style, causing her to cry out in pain as he pressed on her injured knee. The pic spot was filled with onlookers, but no one had the courage to intervene.


    Priya, in tears, begged him to let her go, but Priyank remained unmoved. ¡°This pain will teach you how to behave in front of me,¡± he coldly stated. He walked toward his car. Reaching there, he ced Priya in the car and settled in the driver¡¯s seat, ready to take them to their destination.


    Throughout the car ride, Priya continued to cry, which annoyed Priyank. Angrily, he told her to stop, but she could only manage to sob softly.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up¡±, frustrated, Priyank snapped at her.


    Priya, still sobbing, replied in a meek voice, ¡°Am I a television?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Priyank replied sharply.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t just mute myself,¡± Priya retorted.


    Priyank facepalmed internally, realising the absurdity of their conversation. ¡°How did I fall for this mentally challenging girl?¡± he thought to himself.


    His conscience reminded him, ¡°You forced her into your life, this is your doing.¡±


    Priyank dismissed his thoughts and answered, ¡°You can keep your mouth shut without needing a mute button.¡±


    But Priya continued to sob, making Priyank angrily ask,¡± Why do you have to irritate me?¡±


    ¡°I am an irritated person, so why did you take me with you? Leave me, I can go home, and you can go to yours.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± Priyank¡¯s anger boiled over, and he shouted .

 Chapter 10( Devouring her )

    The car came to a halt in front of a magnificent mansion. Priyank stepped out of the vehicle and swiftly made his way to Priya¡¯s side, lifting her up in a tender, bridal embrace. Priya, still shaken by the events that had transpired in the car and the harshness of Priyank¡¯s words, made her remain silent, not daring to utter a word.


    Priyank carried Priya into the grand mansion, where the sight of him carrying her like a princess left the servants in awe and disbelief. Without saying a word, Priyank proceeded to his room, gently cing Priya on the bed. He retrieved a first aid kit from the cupboard and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Give me your leg,¡± Priyank said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to dress your knees.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to.¡±


    Upon hearing her response, anger welled up within Priyank, but he firmly took hold of Priya¡¯s leg and began dressing her injured knee. Once he finished, he spoke to her in a menacing tone, ¡°Never think of defying me, angel. If I can tend to your injuries, I can also inflict them upon you. Now, tend to my hand.¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t tend to your injury. You hurt my knee when you pressed on my already injured leg, and now you expect me to treat your wound? No, I won¡¯t do it. My mother always told me not to tend to those who hurt me. Although I did tend to your hand before, I won¡¯t do it now,¡±Priya¡¯s face shows shock, seeing the injury and unbandaged hand, which she clearly bandaged yesterday.


    ¡°Angel, it seems you need to be punished. How dare you speak against me? Priyank¡¯s anger red at her words, and he threatened.


    ¡°Why should I be punished? You¡¯re not my principal.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fear gripped Priya as she looked at Priyank.


    Priyank took deep breaths, struggling to contain his anger, and said, ¡°So, you refuse to do as I ask.¡±


    Priya remained silent, further fueling Priyank¡¯s anger. He grabbed her by the hair with his injured hand, pulling her closer to him, ¡°Tsk¡­ Tsk¡­ Angel, you¡¯ve made a mistake, or should I say,mitted a crime. Every criminal deserves punishment. Tell me, what punishment do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal. You¡¯re the one who killed my dog.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am a criminal,¡± Priyank smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll also kill your mother, and all the children at the orphanage.¡±


    Priya¡¯s tears started to flow as she struggled against Priyank¡¯s grip. He tightened his hold on her hair, bringing her closer until their breaths mingled. In his thoughts, he believed, ¡°From now on, the air you breathe, my angel, will belong to me alone.¡±


    Priya cried out in pain, begging, ¡°Please, let me go.¡±


    Priyank snapped out of his thoughts and demanded, ¡°How about apologising to me for your misbehaviour? I can forgive you; it was your first mistake.¡±


    With tear-filled eyes, Priya looked into Priyank¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°No, I won¡¯t apologise. My mother always taught me that if I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, I should never say sorry.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s anger intensified, and he pped her across the face, causing blood to trickle from Priya¡¯s lips. She cried even harder, and then Priyank forcefully kissed her already injured lips.


    Priya writhed in pain, struggling to breathe. It was her first time being kissed, and she felt overwhelmed. However, Priyank didn¡¯t release her lips. It was also his first time, but he was too consumed by his desire for her to pay attention to anything else. He forcefully pulled her hair, causing her mouth to open, and he invaded her mouth with his tongue, sucking on the blood that flowed from her lips.


    After some time, he finally let her go. Priya coughed, her lips stinging from the prolonged kiss. Priyank made her sit on hisp, cooing at her like a baby. As he observed her swollen lips, a result of his dominant kiss, he felt a sense of satisfaction, as if he now possessedplete control over her.


    But soon, Priya began coughing more intensely, and she fainted in Priyank¡¯s arms. Panicked, heid her gently on the bed and immediately called for a doctor. As he sat beside her, gently caressing her cheek, he whispered, ¡°Why must you make me angry, angel? Can¡¯t you understand that I can¡¯t tolerate anyone who defies me? Look what you¡¯ve made me do. I had to p you, leaving my fingerprints on your beautiful face. But they suit you. Beautiful¡±.


    ¡°Knock.. Knock ¡°,

 Chapter 11( Seductive Bath)

    ¡°Come in,¡±


    Thedy doctor entered the room. Priyank, in an angry tone, said to her, ¡°Why are youte? Hurry up and check.¡±


    The doctor replied, ¡°Yes,¡± and requested, ¡°Please leave, sir. I need to examine her thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°No! Check in front of me,¡± Priyank retorted.


    Thedy doctor was taken aback by the possessiveness in his eyes and words. Reluctantly, she began the examination in front of Priyank, who watched her every move, fearing any harm that mighte to Priya.


    After the examination, the doctor informed Priyank, ¡°Sir, Miss Priya had an asthma attack due to stress and other factors. She also has marks on her cheeks.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Priyank recalled the incident when he had kissed her and then scared her .


    Shaking off his thoughts, he coldly instructed the doctor, ¡°Just prescribe the necessary medications and leave.¡±


    The doctor, feeling intimidated, quickly wrote the prescription and provided him with the details before leaving.


    Priyank called a servant and ordered him to bring all the prescribed medicine. Once the servant arrived with the medication, including a gel for Priya¡¯s face, Priyank sat beside her and gently applied the gel, being careful not to cause any difort.


    After applying the medication, hey down next to Priya, embracing her as they both drifted off to sleep.


    During the night, Priya regained consciousness and felt someone¡¯s hand, but due to the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see who it was. Filled with fear, she started shouting, ¡°Help me! There¡¯s a ghost here! This ghost is going to eat me alive!¡±


    Priyank woke up upon hearing her cries and switched on themp. Priya, upon seeing the light, realised that Priyank was beside her. She continued shouting.


    ¡°Shut up! Why are you behaving like that? You¡¯ve already had an asthma attack, and now you¡¯re shouting, which will only worsen your health,¡± Annoyed, Priyank groaned and said.


    Priya calmed down upon hearing his words and replied, ¡°But I got an asthma attack because of you. If you hadn¡¯t kidnapped me, I wouldn¡¯t have had this attack.¡±


    Clenching his teeth, he asked, ¡°Am I the reason for your attack, Angel? Tell me.¡±


    Priya nodded in affirmation innocently.


    Priyank¡¯s anger intensified, and he tightly gripped Priya¡¯s jaw, his nails digging into her cheeks.


    Priya cried out in pain, pleading, ¡°Let go of my cheeks! It hurts! First, you hurt me, and now you¡¯re digging your fingers into my already swollen cheeks.¡± Priyank didn¡¯t release his grip; instead, he tightened it further, warning her, ¡± I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but you¡¯re giving me reasons to hurt you even more.¡±


    Priya¡¯s tears flowed as Priyank¡¯s grip loosened due to her crying, leaving her cheeks even more swollen than before. Observing her swollen cheeks, Priyank muttered, ¡°Damn.¡±


    Through her tears, Priya used him, ¡°You¡¯re a bad man! Using abusivenguage is not good.¡±


    Priyank, annoyed by her words, replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a bad man, and I¡¯m worse. Just shut up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child, and I¡¯m not stubborn either,¡± Priya, in a tearful voice, retorted.


    Priyank tried to calm himself, not wanting to lose control any further. He picked up Priya in a bridal style and carried her to the bathroom, filling the bathtub with water.


    Priya cried again, pleading with him, ¡°Please don¡¯t drown me in this water. I don¡¯t want to die at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you. I just want to give you a proper bath. Who drowns in this much water?,¡± Priyank groaned and reassured her.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve seen in many TV dramas how bad people kill good people like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to drown you. Stop using your pea-sized brain and let me bathe you,¡±Priyank responded.


    Priya asked, ¡°Am I handicapped?¡±


    ¡°No, why would you ask such a dumb question, Angel?¡±he answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know that no human or living being can have a brain the size of a pea. Maybe you didn¡¯t pay attention in your science sses when your teacher was exining it. I can teach you. I was an A-grade student in college,¡±Priya retorted innocently.


    Priyank, in a dangerous voice, replied, ¡°Angel, it¡¯s just a phrase. And you had better shut up, or else I will drown you in this water.¡±


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯ll be quiet. But I don¡¯t want you to bathe me. I can bathe myself now that I¡¯m conscious,¡± Priya pleaded.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m asking for your permission? Just be quiet.¡± Priya replied, ¡°I want to bathe by myself. I¡¯m a young and independent person. I have my own hands to bathe.¡±


    ¡°Whether you want it or not, I¡¯m going to bathe you.¡±


    ¡°You called me stubborn, but you¡¯re even more stubborn,¡± Priya shouted back.


    ¡°Get this through your thick skull, Angel. I, Priyank Sharma, don¡¯t give a damn about other people¡¯s choices. People have to work and behave ording to my choices. So, if you don¡¯t want me to drown you, stay quiet. If I hear your voice again, I¡¯ll show you what happens when someone disobeys me.¡± Priya fell silent, fear evident in her eyes.


    Priyank smirked, satisfied with her reaction, and thought, ¡°At least she fears me, even if it¡¯s just a little. I¡¯ll make her obedient, just the way I want.¡±


    He then made her sit on the bathroom b and undressed her. Priya blushed as Priyank undressed her, but she was too scared to say anything, knowing that speaking up would only invite more trouble. Priyank ced her in the bathtub and Priya obediently sat there.


    Priyank undressed himself too and joined her in the bathtub. He made Priya sit on his thigh like a baby, which made her ufortable. He sensually bathed her, rubbing her breasts and applying soap on his chest, using it to clean her back. He then turned her around to face him and continued massaging her breasts with his chest. He proceeded to clean her vagina with soap, making her ufortable.


    After they finished bathing, Priyank dried both himself and Priya. He took her to the closet and made her wear a shirt that reached her knees, while he put on a shirt and shorts.


    Leading her out of the closet, he warned her, ¡°Angel, stay within your limits. If you make a wrong move in front of my staff, they will die, and you will face punishment.¡±

 Chapter 12( Beast )

    Priyank carried Priya outside his room, radiating a dominating aura .


    Priya, however, felt a sense of unease due to Priyank¡¯s behaviour. She didn¡¯t want to be the cause of anyone¡¯s harm.


    The sight of Priyank holding her, as he despised touching girls, left the servants in shock. It was the first time they had seen Priyank show any affection towards someone.


    ¡°What are you all staring at? Dinner is ready,¡± Priyank noticed their astonishment and bellowed.


    The servants nodded nervously and quickly left the room, driven by fear.


    Priyank sat down on his chair, gently cing Priya on hisp, noticing her trembling from his earlier outburst, ¡°Angel, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. As long as you behave as I desire, I won¡¯t harm you. Just don¡¯t make me angry, and everything will be fine.¡±


    Priya remained silent, not responding to his words, scared for her life.


    Priyank slipped his hand under Priya¡¯s T-shirt and forcefully pinched her thigh.


    Priya let out a slight cry and pleaded, ¡°It hurts, please stop.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you respond earlier? Consider this a preview of the punishment I can inflict. If you repeat your mistakes, don¡¯t expect any mercy from me,¡± Priyank retorted.


    Priya replied meekly, ¡°Okay,¡± not wanting to endure any more pain at his hands.


    Priyank¡¯s mother entered the hall and noticed Priya sitting on Priyank¡¯sp.


    She immediately recognized the girl, aware of her son¡¯s interest in her. She had anticipated that he would do something to bring him together.


    Priyank¡¯s mother took a seat in front of them.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here early today. Did you have a good day?¡±


    ¡°Son, I hope you had a good day. And how about you, dear?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Mom, today has been the best day I could ever have.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Priyank¡¯s mother then turned to Priya and asked, ¡°And what about you, child?¡±


    Priya, overwhelmed by the calm and warm voice of Priyank¡¯s mom, bursts into tears.


    Priyank, in a concerned tone, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Angel? Why are you crying? Tell me.¡±


    Priya, ignoring him, tearfully confided in Priyank¡¯s mother, ¡°Aunty, your son kidnapped me, pped me, and even forced me to bathe. Because of him, I had an asthma attack.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s mother was shocked, realising that her son had indeed kidnapped Priya, but the other details were beyond her imagination.


    Priyank grew angry at Priya for ignoring him and answering his mother instead.


    However, he maintained aposed expression.


    ¡°Priyank, I¡¯ve told you before, please handle this child with care and love. You can¡¯t hurt her, especially if you love her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you know I can¡¯t stand disobedient people. And this angel of mine is quite disobedient. I¡¯m already showing her mercy by not harming her. She can¡¯t just disregard my words andin like she¡¯s doing now. If she continues this behaviour, she will be severely punished. I¡¯m already being merciful, but I can¡¯t let her go unpunished. She belongs to me, and I can do as I please,¡± he answered, giving no expression.


    Priyank¡¯s mother fell silent, aware of his deep obsession for Priya.


    Meanwhile, Priya continued crying in Priyank¡¯sp, like a vulnerable child.


    Priyank, infuriated by Priya¡¯s words, thought to himself, ¡°How dare she speak to my mother like that? I will teach this little angel a lesson in proper behaviour. I¡¯ve made it clear that she must behave in front of the servants, but now she¡¯s misbehaving in front of my mother, with no servants around to witness it. She will be severely punished for this.¡±


    ¡°Stop crying and eat your food, Angel.¡±


    Priya immediately fell silent, lowering her head and staring at Priyank¡¯sp. He then ced a ss of juice in front of her.


    Priya looked at the juice and moved her mouth away, refusing to drink it.


    Priyank questioned her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡±


    ¡°I hate juice and I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for your health, Angel. You¡¯re too thin and childish. You need to eat and drink nutritious food.¡± Frustrated by her defiance, Priyank continued, ¡°I hate it when someone defies me. Drink it quietly, unless you want to be punished. Behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to drink this. Take it away. I hate it. No matter what, I won¡¯t eat it. Yes, I¡¯m childish and stubborn. So what? I¡¯m still young, and I can throw tantrums. I hate it.¡±


    Priyank, angered by her disrespectful words,ughed and said, ¡± You don¡¯t know how to behave. You have to open your mouth when you know how much of a beast I am. Just because you dislike something doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t eat or drink it. You have to do as I say. So don¡¯t waste my time and eat quickly. I don¡¯t have time to waste on trivial matters. I could spend all my time on you, but these things aren¡¯t worth it. So hurry up.¡±


    Thud !!!


    Everyone freezes as Priyank throws the ss of juice on the floor.


    ¡°Walk on these¡±, he calmlymanded, as if he was not telling her to walk on the pieces that might make her bleed to death.


    ¡°You have no time, huh? You beast, you lunatic! These ss pieces will harm my legs. And you want me to walk on them?¡± Priya cried out in fear, as she started wiggling from his arms .


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I am going to throw you on these. If this continues¡±, Priyank threatens angrily, seeing how she is not obeying, and even throwing tantrums.


    ¡°Please, this will be painful. It¡¯s going to be under my skin¡±, Priya stopped wriggling and tried to take ast chance, unable to understand why he was so bent on hurting her .


    ¡°These pieces will slice your feet, and this pain will teach you how to behave with me. You don¡¯t know how to behave or ept what I say. You just want to go against me with your empty brain. Let me knock some sense into you. Walk on them, or the other servants will be punished for your actions.¡±

 Chapter 13( Scream )

    Priya nced at the scattered sses, and tears welled up in her eyes as she walked over them. When a piece of ss pierced her foot, she let out a scream, ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    Priyank watched as blood oozed from Priya¡¯s wounded feet. Priya¡¯s mother, overwhelmed with guilt for not helping her, observed the pain Priya was in.


    Priya stepped on more ss pieces, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Priyank rushed to her side, picked her up, and gently ced her on hisp. He urgently called out, ¡°Quick, bring the first aid kit!¡±


    A servant promptly arrived with the kit, and after administering first aid, left the room.


    Priya sobbed like a baby, her cheeks flushed and her eyes swollen from crying.


    Priyank carefully ced her on a nearby chair and knelt down to clean and dress her wounds. Priya winced in pain as the medicine stung her feet.


    Once Priyank finished dressing both of her feet, he ced her back on hisp. Priya rested her head on his chest, continuing to cry. Priyankforted her by gently patting her head, trying to soothe her tears.


    Priyank¡¯s mother observed the scene but decided to leave, knowing she couldn¡¯t do anything to help. She didn¡¯t want to witness Priya¡¯s suffering, burdened by her own feelings of helplessness.


    In a baby-like voice, Priya whimpered, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Priyank was taken aback by her voice, finding it melodious.


    ¡°Angel, why do you make me so angry that I have to cause you pain? If only you would listen to me and follow my guidance, we could avoid situations like this. But you always seem to find a way to make me hurt you. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but your stubbornness forces me to.¡±


    Priya cried harder, her pain overwhelming her. She could only feel the intense agony in her legs, unable to focus on anything else.


    ¡°Look, Angel, drink this juice, and I¡¯ll give you a painkiller to ease your suffering. But if you refuse, you¡¯ll have to endure the pain throughout the night. The choice is yours; choose wisely,¡± he continued.


    In between sobs, Priya replied, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it. Please give me the painkillers.¡±


    Priyank brought the ss of juice close to her mouth, and with her eyes closed, Priya drank it quickly. Tears streamed down her face, mixing with the juice.


    Priyank called for a maid to bring the medicine. After receiving it, he handed it to Priya.


    After making sure, she ate it and slept in his arms after sometime. He carried her to the bedroom, gently cing her on the bed. Hey down beside her, holding her tightly as if his life depended on it.


    At midnight, Priya woke up, feeling excruciating pain in her head and feet. The agony was unbearable, and she didn¡¯t know how she would endure it.


    Priya felt big arms around her and saw Priyank beside her. Confused, she asked, ¡°What the hell? Why do you always hug me?¡±


    Priyank pulled her closer and replied dominantly, ¡°Because I want to hug you. And what the hell are you doing awake in the middle of the night?¡±


    Priya responded, ¡°My feet are in so much pain. Why am I here?¡±


    Priyank turned on a nearbymp, still holding Priya¡¯s waist. He observed her appearance, with her hair dishevelled and her pale skin. Her red eyes showed signs of excessive crying, and he knew he was the cause of her distress, which could lead to dire consequences.


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain. Why do you have to be like this?,¡±Priya told him, her voice innocent and filled with sadness.


    Her pain and sorrow were evident on her face, and her words brought tears to her eyes once again.


    ¡°You¡¯re bad, Priyank,¡±Priya started crying and managed to say with sobs.


    ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t know. It would be better if you didn¡¯t repeat what I¡¯m already aware of. If you think I¡¯m bad, you¡¯re mistaken because I¡¯m worse.¡±


    Priya¡¯s tears continued to flow, reflecting the immense pain she was experiencing. Priyank could see the agony in her eyes, but he ignored it because, to him, it didn¡¯t matter how much she hated or suffered when she was with him. She belonged to him.


    Priya shouted again, her voice innocent, ¡°Let me go! You can¡¯t keep me here in your home like this. I canin about you.¡±


    Priyank lost hisposure, something he rarely did. He grabbed her leg, causing her bandaged foot to start bleeding again.


    Squeezing her foot tightly, he said, ¡°What do you think you are? Huh! I won¡¯t tolerate your nonsense. If you want to shout, go ahead. You¡¯ll only receive more injuries.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh! What are you doing? I¡¯m in pain, and my feet are bleeding. You can¡¯t do this. Please, don¡¯t do this to me. Let me go,¡± Priya cried out in pain.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Priyank squeezed her foot even harder, digging his fingers into the bandage, causing her nails to dig into her wound.


    ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t mean to behave this way. Please, I can¡¯t bear this.¡±


    Seeing her in pain brought him a twisted satisfaction, but her pleas didn¡¯t satisfy him, making his heart flutter, ¡°Angel, you¡¯re sorry, right? Then how about keeping your mouth shut?¡±


    ¡°How can I keep my mouth shut? How can you do this to me? I¡¯m in pain, so it¡¯s only natural for me to scream.¡±


    Priyank groaned at her response and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go ahead and scream. No one is stopping you. Just scream louder.¡±


    He dragged her by her feet, which were now covered in blood, causing Priya to fall to the ground. He continued to drag her, leaving a trail of blood behind.


    Priya cried and writhed in pain, not knowing where he was taking her. She was terrified and had no idea what price she would pay for her behaviour. And start praying in her head .


    ¡°Please, Mother Mary, save me. Please, God, save me.¡±

 Chapter 14( Satan Himself)

    Priyank forcefully dragged Priya along, causing her immense pain. Her throat throbbed with agony, intensifying her difort. Priyank showed no concern as he dragged her by her leg, carelessly knocking into objects in their path. His sole focus was on teaching her a lesson, fully aware that he would seed.


    Kneeling in front of Priya, who sobbed silently, too terrified to utter a word, Priyank grabbed her by the hair. ¡°So, you want to leave, huh?¡± he sneered. ¡°Let me show you what happens when someone defies my orders and goes against me. Don¡¯t worry, the lesson you¡¯re about to receive will be the best you¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    ¡°Come here now,¡±Priyank shouted to the guard.


    The guard trembled with fear and hurriedly approached, witnessing the pitiful state of the innocent girl. He knew that this was the consequence of crossing paths with Priyank. Without hesitation, he awaited further instructions, desperate to avoid any mistakes that could jeopardise his own safety.


    ¡°I want you to bring me an iron chain,¡± Priyankmanded.


    The guard nodded immediately and swiftly departed, not daring to question the request.


    Priyank continued to grip Priya¡¯s hair tightly, disying his anger and the depths of his fury. Priya longed to speak, but her throat betrayed her, leaving her voiceless and helpless in the situation.


    Priyank¡¯s eyes burned with rage as he contemted his next move. He was determined to teach her a lesson she would never forget, to make her understand the consequences of underestimating him.


    Priya would learn that she couldn¡¯t trifle with Priyank.


    No stone would be left unturned in ensuring she understood the gravity of her actions. The sooner she learned, the better it would be for her. If she dared to forget who she belonged to, she was sorely mistaken. Priyank would ensure she obeyed him for the rest of her life. He could either be her creator or her destroyer; the choice was hers.


    The guard returned promptly, presenting Priyank with the chain.


    ¡°Now leave,¡± Priyank ordered, dismissing the guard without further thought.


    Priya cried uncontrobly, feeling the chill of the night air and the pain from her bleeding head and knees.


    She wondered why Priyank would subject her to such cruelty. Was she not human? Why had he brought the chain?


    Priyank seized her hands and dragged her towards a thin pole, forcing her to stand while her injured legs throbbed with pain. Priya winced in agony, unable toprehend why this was happening to her or what she could do to escape it.


    Priyank began securing her to the pole with the chain, asserting his dominance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will pay for this,¡± he dered.


    As he finished tying her up, he noticed her feet submerged in water. Priya couldn¡¯t fathom why this was happening or what awaited her.


    A sinister smirk spread across Priyank¡¯s face as he observed the fear and anguish etched on Priya¡¯s distorted features.


    Priya continued to cry, shivering in the cold night, her head and knees bleeding. She was bound by a chain to the pole, treated as though she were an animal. How would Priyank do this to her? Why did it have to happen?


    Priya¡¯s entire body trembled, but her heart trembled even more. Tears and blood flowed from her, and she felt utterly helpless. She had never been so terrified in her life.


    ¡°Someone save me! Auntie, Mother Mary, anyone, please save me,¡± she screamed.


    Priya felt the coldness beneath her feet, realising she was losing blood rapidly.


    ¡°Someone save me. I can¡¯t bear this,¡± She pleaded desperately.


    Her cries fell on deaf ears, and she felt utterly powerless, unsure of how to free herself from this nightmare. Her body throbbed with pain, violently shaking from the cold.


    Meanwhile, Priyank reached his room and encountered his mother, who regarded him with a gaze of disapproval, as though he were a criminal.


    ¡°Priyank, she¡¯s not an animal. You must release her,¡± his mother implored.


    Priyank red at his mother with anger in his eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ying games, Mom? I didn¡¯t tie her up just to let her go. If you believe that, you¡¯re mistaken. I won¡¯t release her like this.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a monster, Priyank!¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m human? It was you who gave birth to a monster. Now you tell me not to be a monster when I am more than that,¡± Priyankughed maniacally.


    His mother knew he wouldn¡¯t listen to reason and left the room. Priyank approached the mirror, gazing at his reflection, and punched it with his already injured knuckles, causing them to bleed. He shouted in anger, ¡°So, you like to y, huh? Let me show you how games are yed by Priyank Sharma.¡±


    Priyank moved closer to the window, where he could see Priya. A wicked smile crept across his face as he thought, ¡°Look at how beautiful you appear covered in blood. I¡¯m going to paint you even redder, more intensely than anything else. You wanted to witness the worst of me? Well, get ready to experience pain every day¡±.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m a monster, Angel? This monster will make you despise yourself. Until I see you begging on your knees, your body marked by my touch, until I paint your entire body with bruises, I won¡¯t let you go. If I don¡¯t choke you with your own tears, then my name isn¡¯t Priyank Sharma,¡± he continued as he clenched his fist.


    Priyank¡¯s hand dripped with blood, his eyes also bloodshot. Heughed uproariously before dering.


    ¡°Your journey to my personal hell has just begun, Angel. Everyone will witness the boundless love I have for you. You will remember only me, and nothing else. I will teach you how to behave when you cross paths with a force like Sanatan himself. I will choke you with my bare hands, making you shed blood. Your body will be my favourite ything. Your tears will be the first drink I have every day. Until I see you broken, my name will be etched in your memory.¡±

 Chapter 15( Innocent )

    Priya stood there, unsure of how to process her emotions. Missing Mother Mary, blood dripping from her head, and her feet growing cold, she pleaded for someone to save her from this unbearable situation. How could one human treat another in such a monstrous way? He was a beast, ignorant of how to treat a person, and he continued to subject her to his cruelty. First, he had kidnapped her, and now he was inflicting further harm.


    Tears streamed down her face as she desperately cried out for help, but the cold winds offered no sce. She regretted ever taking Lucky for a walk. It was unfathomable how someone could be so heartless.


    In a low voice, she spoke to the guard, ¡°Uncle, my feet are in pain. Please release me.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, the guard felt a pang in his heart. He couldn¡¯tprehend how an innocent soul could suffer so greatly without having done anything wrong. He couldn¡¯t fathom why she had to endure such torment. Her innocence was evident in her eyes, unlike Priyank Sharma, who only knew how to inflict pain.


    Despite knowing the extent of her suffering at his hands, the guard couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for the young girl. She appeared much younger than his own daughter, and as an old man, he had taken this job solely to provide for his family. He had nothing else. But as a father, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her in such agony. It was bing increasingly difficult for him to decide what to do, but he couldn¡¯t allow this innocent girl to suffer any longer.


    With trembling legs, he approached her, overwhelmed by guilt for being the one who had tied her up and caused her this pain. He had never felt so disgusted with himself, realising that he had blindly followed his boss¡¯s orders. He went to her and asked, ¡°Are you alright, ma¡¯am?¡±


    Priya heard his voice and, amidst her shaky cries, replied, ¡°No, Uncle, I¡¯m not fine. I¡¯m in pain. Please help me. It¡¯s very painful, and I¡¯m bleeding.¡±


    The guard felt as though his head had been stabbed a thousand times upon hearing the desperate pleas of this innocent soul. He felt terrible for standing idly by, unable to do anything to alleviate her suffering. In a soft tone, he responded, ¡°I can only help you, ma¡¯am, by removing these ropes. But you must run before you get trapped again. I can¡¯t do more than this. I¡¯m sorry for being so useless.¡±


    Priya was shocked by his words. She innocently asked, ¡°Uncle, how am I supposed to run like this? My hands and legs are bleeding. I can¡¯t run. My body is in no condition to run.¡±


    The guard could see her condition and knew she was in no state to run. However, there was no other choice. She had to run if she wanted to save herself. She couldn¡¯t stay here like this; she had to find a way to escape.


    Speaking with a sense of urgency, he said, ¡°I understand, ma¡¯am, but we have no other option. You have to run as fast as you can if you want to protect yourself. Please try to understand.¡±


    Priya couldn¡¯tprehend what she had done wrong to deserve this suffering. She had done nothing to deserve such treatment, yet here she was, injured and bleeding.


    ¡°Uncle, please tell me, how am I supposed to run in this condition? Can¡¯t you see how injured I am? I can¡¯t run. Please, just take me to Mother Mary. I can¡¯t stay here. Look at how much he has hurt me. And you¡¯re telling me I have to run, even though it¡¯s clear that I can¡¯t,¡± She cried harder and pleaded.


    The guard didn¡¯t know what to do. Priya was right; it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t run in her current state.


    Priya was in excruciating pain, feeling her throat dry. She feared her throat would be blocked if this continued. Her continuous shouting and rambling drained her energy, and she was in no state to continue talking.


    In a painful voice, she pleaded, ¡°Uncle, water.¡±


    On the other hand,


    Priyank watched everything unfold from the window, seething with anger as he saw the guard getting close to Priya. He despised the fact that she was showing these innocent expressions to someone other than him. His anger boiled, and his eyes darkened, mirroring the darkening sky.


    He thought to himself, ¡°This old man is waiting for his death. How dare he speak to her like that?¡±


    Seeing Priya¡¯s interaction with the guard only fueled his rage. He vowed to kill the old man for daring to get close to his ¡°angel.¡±


    Priyank muttered to himself, ¡°You have no idea what you¡¯ve gotten yourself into by showing your true colours to me. You¡¯re so desperate for attention, but I¡¯ll show you what happens when someone tries to y with me. You have no idea what¡¯sing.¡±


    As the door knocked, Priyank grew even more infuriated. He stormed towards the door and opened it, finding his mother standing there. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    His mother replied, ¡°Priyank, you¡¯ve tied up that innocent girl like that. She¡¯s a human being, Priyank.¡±


    Priyank made a face at his mother¡¯s words and retorted, ¡°Mom, she got what she deserved. I¡¯ve followed your every word like an obedient son. But you don¡¯t need to interfere between me and my angel. She¡¯s mine to do with as I please, and she has to ept it.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s mother was shocked, but deep down, she knew her son¡¯s true nature. He was relentless in pursuing what he desired, showing no regard for anyone or anything. His obsession with Priya was obvious, as he did everything in his power to keep her by his side. He had an insatiable need for control and was unwilling to let go.


    With great emotion in her voice, she tried to reason with him, ¡°Priyank, please understand that she is just a child.¡±


    Priyank burst intoughter and replied, ¡°Mom! She¡¯s 18 years old, and if you still think she¡¯s a child, you¡¯re mistaken. Even if she were a child, don¡¯t you think they should be punished for their mistakes? Every mistake deserves punishment.¡±


    ¡°Now, you need to sleep. There¡¯s no point in wasting your time here because I doubt you¡¯ll listen. Priyank, I¡¯m not requesting, I¡¯m ordering you to leave her. She doesn¡¯t deserve this. How can you treat her this way when she¡¯s a human being, for God¡¯s sake?¡±his mom angrily ordered.


    Priyank was taken aback by his mother¡¯s behaviour and her shouting. He responded with a shocked voice, ¡°Mom, are you sure you want her toe in? What she¡¯s suffering out there is nothingpared to what she¡¯ll endure inside. I¡¯ll make sure she remembers how much, of a child she is.¡±


    His mother sensed the warning in his words and knew he was nning something even worse. She shouted back, ¡°Priyank, don¡¯t you dare do anything to her. I want her to go back to her home.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Mom, this is her home. She¡¯s not going anywhere from here because this is her house, and I am her family.¡±


    His mother realised that shouting wouldn¡¯t make him understand, so she took a calm approach and said, ¡°She means nothing to you, Priyank. She has her own family and loved ones. You can¡¯t force her to be something she¡¯s not. Try to understand, son. The way you¡¯re behaving, she¡¯ll never like you. In fact, she¡¯ll hate you, Priyank.¡±


    Priyank replied with a deranged aura, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you? I am her family.¡±


    He walked out of his room, passing through the small space between his mother and the door. His mother shouted, ¡°Where are you going, Priyank? I¡¯m here talking to you.¡±


    Priyank replied as he walked away, ¡°I¡¯m going to fulfil your order. How can I disrespect your order? I¡¯m going to make sure she hates me even more. I want her to feel everything about my mom, as I told you before. Whether it¡¯s hate or love, she can only feel it for me. She can¡¯t do anything other than what I want her to do.¡±


    Priyank walked with long strides, consumed by anger at how she had behaved with the guard. He had expected her to be innocent, but she was engaging with people in such a provocative manner. He couldn¡¯t understand how she had the audacity to do this. Hadn¡¯t he scared or punished her enough?


    He realised that she didn¡¯t care about the consequences, so he decided to take things to another level. He despised being disrespected, and she was toying with his mind and his emotions.


    As he stepped outside, he saw the guard standing close to her, holding water while she drank. He noticed how the water trickled down her body, wetting her shirt, which happened to be his white shirt. The sight of her skin through the wet fabric sent a surge of adrenaline through him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He observed how intimately she drank the water, as if she were trying to seduce him. This sight further fueled his anger, and everything turned red for him.


    ¡°Fuck¡±,

 Chapter 16( Naked )

    Priyank¡¯s anger grew with each passing second as he watched Priya appear so innocent in front of another man, drinking water.


    Consumed by jealousy, he took long strides towards the guard and Priya, who was innocently drinking water. Without hesitation, he delivered a powerful punch to the guard¡¯s face, causing him to lose his bnce and fall to the ground, his head hitting the floor with a thud.


    Priya was taken aback by this sudden act of violence. She got frightened to her core, not understanding why he had done this .


    Little did she know that he was willing to go to extreme lengths to ensure she belonged to him alone. He would even go as far as inflicting harm upon her, willing to gouge out her eyes if it meant she would never look at another man. Yet, here she was, concerned about the guard lying on the ground.


    Priya asked, her voice trembling, ¡°Are you alright, sir?¡± Shepletely ignored Priyank¡¯s presence, further fueling his anger.


    ¡°How dare you? How dare you speak to him?¡±


    Priya felt weak and vulnerable, and replied in a feeble tone, ¡°He¡¯s injured, so I¡¯m just checking on him.¡±


    Priyank couldn¡¯tprehend why this girl was so determined to defy him, as if it were her business to do so. He struggled to understand her, especially in situations like this. He had little patience for anyone who crossed his path, and yet this girl seemed determined to challenge everything he stood for.


    Priyank approached the old guard and mercilessly kicked him, each blownding with tremendous force. He was determined to break every rib in the old man¡¯s body for daring toe close to his beautiful yet stubborn Angel.


    Laughing sadistically, he taunted,


    ¡°Now ask this bastard how he¡¯s doing.¡±


    Priya was horrified by the sight of the guard lying on the ground, blood spilling from his mouth. She cried out with all her energy, ¡°Stop it! You¡¯re hurting him!¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. Please, spare me,¡± The guard, in pain, pleaded.


    Priyankughed even harder, continuing to rain kicks upon the guard¡¯s stomach.


    Between kicks, he sneered, ¡°So, where did your strength go? How could you betray me by getting close to her, even when you know she¡¯s mine? How dare you speak to my Angel and make her drink water with your filthy hands?¡±


    Priya¡¯s tears streamed down her face as she begged, ¡°Please, stop. Don¡¯t do this.¡±


    Priyank, with a malicious look in his eyes, approached her and said, ¡°So, you want me to spare this bastard? You care so much for him?¡±


    Priya didn¡¯t fully grasp the meaning behind his words, but she nodded, desperate to save the guard¡¯s life. She didn¡¯t want anyone to die by the hands of this monster.


    Priyank smirked upon hearing her words, thinking to himself, ¡°So, this is how you want to show your concern for other men, huh?¡± Determined to teach her a lesson, he dered, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll show you what happens when someone goes against me.¡±


    Priyank continued to kick the guard, his voicemanding, ¡°If you want to help this old hag, you¡¯ll have to give me something in return.¡±


    Priya couldn¡¯tprehend why he was behaving this way, but she knew that when he spoke like this, he meant it. He wanted something from her, something she couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine.


    With a confused expression, Priya asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Priyank replied, his tone unwavering, ¡°I want you to strip now.¡± After uttering those words, he smiled and momentarily ceased his kicking.


    The guard, struggling to catch his breath, was shocked by Priyank¡¯s demand. He couldn¡¯t fathom how someone could ask such a thing from a girl.


    Priyank stared at Priya¡¯s tear-stained cheeks, glistening under the moonlight, and locked eyes with her.


    ¡°I want you to remove your clothes right here,¡± he said, his voice filled with a chilling intensity.


    Priya, her confusion evident, asked, ¡°Strip?¡±


    Priyank maintained his tone, responding, ¡°Yes, strip, right here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by strip?¡± She couldn¡¯t fathom why he would use such a word. It didn¡¯t even make sense to her.


    Priyank¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He was taken aback by herck of understanding, just as he had been when he called her a bit*ch and she didn¡¯t understand .


    Priyank asked incredulously, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Priya, in her monotonous voice, replied, ¡°Why would I? I want to save my uncle. Why are you asking me to do something that doesn¡¯t even exist? I can drink juice again, even though I hate it, but please spare my uncle.¡±


    Priyank was dumbfounded by her words. He couldn¡¯t fathom why she would think he wanted her to drink juice in exchange for sparing the guard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fuc**king care if you drink juice or not. You¡¯re going to strip, or I¡¯m going to kill this old hag,¡± he sternly retorted.


    Priya cried out in her tearful voice, ¡°Why are you abusing him? What do you mean by strip?¡±


    Priyank, with an annoyed expression, realised that she truly didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I want you to remove your clothes right now and get naked here.¡±


    Priya¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he uttered those words. She couldn¡¯t believe he was asking her to undress in this way. Even when he had bathed her before, she had felt ufortable being naked. As Mother Mary had told her, no one should see or touch her in such a way. Yet this man had vited that boundary, and now he wanted her to strippletely. It was something she would never do.


    ¡°I will not do that! Why are you asking me to do such a terrible thing?¡±


    ¡°This old hag will die if you don¡¯t remove your clothes. I swear, even if it means on this man¡¯s lifeless body, you will be left naked. So it¡¯s better to strip now rather than pretending you won¡¯t do it, because in the end, you will,¡± Priyank kicked the old guard once more and eximed,¡±Now it¡¯s up to you,¡±


    ¡°Please¡­¡±, she tried to beg.


    ¡°Either you choose to be naked, or I will tear every piece of clothing from your body. It would be best if this old hag, who dared toe too close to you, met his demise first, and then I¡¯d deal with you,¡± Priyank cut her off .


    Priya trembled in fear and spoke through tears, ¡°How can you kill him? You can¡¯t just take someone¡¯s life. It¡¯s a crime.¡±


    Priyankughed and replied, ¡°You¡¯re naive to think I won¡¯t do it. I will, regardless of how much of a crime it may seem to you.¡±


    ¡°Please, it¡¯s cold, and it¡¯s improper to remove one¡¯s clothes,¡± Priya¡¯s tears flowed even more.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to do it now, or I¡¯ll make you. I will never go back on my word, Angel.¡±


    Priya knew she had no choice. She couldn¡¯t let this kind old man die.


    ¡°How am I supposed to do it? I¡¯m tied up here.¡±


    ¡°Now,e on. I¡¯m running out of patience, baby,¡± Priyank sighed, approached her, and untied her.


    Priya nced at the old guard, lying on the ground, blood trickling from his mouth, and writhing in pain. She could see his suffering and reluctantly began undressing.


    Priyank¡¯s anger red up when he saw herply.


    He pped her forcefully, causing her to fall to the ground,¡±How dare you? How dare you undress in front of another man? Or should I say, to another man?¡±


    His eyes burned with anger, enraged by the fact that she was willing to undress for a man she had just met. He despised the idea and felt like a volcano about to erupt.


    Priyay on the ground, her cheeks bruised and bleeding from the impact of the p. She cried harder, feeling the pain of the second p.


    Priya¡¯s breathing became heavier, as if she were about to have another asthma attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that, Angel! Take deep breaths now, or I¡¯ll stop this old man¡¯s breath right in front of you.¡±


    Priya trembled even more, terrified by his tone and anger.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Overwhelmed with fear and anxiety, unable to control her emotions.


    She tried to control her breathing and, in a broken voice, pleaded, ¡°I can¡¯t, please.¡±


    ¡°You will do it, Angel. I hate repeating myself, so you had better do as I say, or be prepared to face the consequences.¡±


    Priya struggled to catch her breath, feeling both pain and fear of the old man¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯tprehend what Priyank intended to do with her, but her mind was solely focused on saving the old man. What if she shot him too, just as he had done to her pet dog?


    She had never encountered such a wicked person before.


    ¡°So, Angel, how dare you undress or even think about undressing in front of another man? Answer me, damn it!¡±


    Priya, still crying, replied, ¡°You told me to do it, even though I refused.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me, Angel. Even if I told you to undress in front of this scoundrel, how dare you think you can do anything for another man?,¡± he spoke angrily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him die,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°You know what, Angel? He¡¯s surely going to meet his ancestors today.¡±


    Confused, Priya asked innocently, ¡°Why is he going to meet his ancestors? His ancestors are still alive?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so innocent, Angel. No, his ancestors are not alive, but he¡¯s going to die and join them.¡±


    Priya gasped, realising what Priyank meant by ¡°meeting his ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill him. You¡¯ve already taken away my luck. Please don¡¯t do this,¡± she begged.


    Priyank stoppedughing andmanded, ¡°Stand up, Angel.¡±

 Chapter 17( Many Dicks )

    Priya stood on her trembling legs, with Priyank tightly gripping her hair , forcing her to meet his gaze. His face wore a sinister expression, instilling fear deep within her. The sight of his bloodshot eyes intensified her terror, creating a situation far worse than she had anticipated.


    Priyank pped her again, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    ¡°Please, stop!¡±


    The ps continued relentlessly, one after another, without any regard for her well-being. It was unfathomable how he could strike her with such madness,pletely disregarding the pain he inflicted.


    After a barrage of ps, he released his grip on her face and sneered, ¡°I despise it when people try to sound innocent. Your incessant screaming is driving me to madness. Keep it to yourself.¡±


    With blood dripping from her mouth, Priya managed to utter, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. How could you p me like that? You told me to do this, and now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s wrong. I hate you for treating me this way. It¡¯s wrong to raise your hand against someone you don¡¯t even know.¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t know you, Angel? I know you better than you know yourself. You¡¯re trapped in a dream, Angel. I detest your attempts to provoke me, but you persist nheless,¡±Priyank, consumed by anger, retorted.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t continue pping me like this! Even Mother Mary neverid a hand on me. You¡¯re terrible.¡±


    ¡°When did I im to be a good person, Angel? I¡¯m the worst person you¡¯ll ever meet in your life. You¡¯re gravely mistaken if you think I¡¯m some kind of saint. You¡¯re pushing me to my limits, making me angrier,¡±Priyank smirked and replied.


    Priya reasoned with him once more, ¡°If Mother Mary were to find out how you¡¯re treating me, she would surely teach you a moral lesson.¡±


    She spoke these words with childlike innocence, causing Priyank to burst intoughter.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to see how she ns to teach me. Who knows, maybe I can teach her a lesson too. As for you, you¡¯re nothing but a promiscuous person trying to seduce an old hag,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, promiscuous?,¡± Priya sobbed, blood still trickling from her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, someone who only wants d**icks,¡±he replied sarcastically.


    ¡°But only men have that. Why would I want it? I¡¯m a girl. And it¡¯s not called a ¡®di**ck,¡¯ it¡¯s a penis that helps you pee.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s eyes widened at her exnation, making the situation even more absurd. He was at a loss for words, realising she was the most clueless girl he had ever encountered.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to call someone hag. He¡¯s an uncle, and you shouldn¡¯t insult him by calling him an old hag.¡±


    ¡°You dare to teach me?,¡±Priyank seethed with anger.


    ¡°Yes! If you make a mistake, you should be willing to learn from it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you,¡±


    She spoke without concern for her bleeding mouth and tear-stained cheeks, solely focused on highlighting his poor manners. She paid no mind to how her words angered him or how he grew increasingly frustrated.


    Priyank yanked her hair even tighter, causing her to scream in pain. He warned, ¡°You better watch your limits. If you think you have the right to behave this way, you won¡¯t have many chances left to live. Who do you think you are? How dare you try to teach me?¡±


    ¡°My neck feels like it¡¯s going to snap. Haven¡¯t I told you my name is Priya? Do you forget so easily? You asked if I was teaching you, and I simply answered yes because you¡¯re a bad person who needs to learn,¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, guess what? I would love to call it a dick, and you can¡¯t stop me. How about I show you what a real d**ick can do, other than just peeing? That would be quite entertaining,¡± Priyank sneered.


    ¡°Why would I want to see your pee? I have no interest in that. And as for what you call ¡®dicks,¡¯ I¡¯ve seen plenty before.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Priyank was beyond shocked. No, shocking was an understatement. He was furious upon hearing her im that she had seen many penises.


    In a fit of anger, he grabbed her face, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡± he seethed. ¡°How dare you speak this way?¡±


    Priya, suspended in mid-air as he held her by the waist, responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen penises. When I say I¡¯ve seen them.¡±


    Priyank shouted in rage, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare manipte me with your words! You dare pretend to be innocent! You¡¯re just a bitch who¡¯s willing to do anything with anyone!¡±


    Priya innocently blinked her eyes. ¡°Why would I manipte? I swear to my mother Mary, I¡¯m telling the truth. I do see boys and their penises. It¡¯s nothing new. But why are you asking this? Why are you getting so angry? I¡¯m bleeding so much, and you¡¯re asking me these questions and calling me an idiot.¡±


    Priyank noticed the guard lying on the ground. He threatened, ¡°You better get the hell out of here before I shoot you in the head.¡±


    The guard struggled to stand and, after several attempts, finally walked away from the scene.


    Priyank, with bloodshot eyes, red at Priya. ¡°You messed up. I thought you were innocent, but you¡¯re just a bi*tch. You fooled me into thinking you were innocent. But now it¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve been with many men.¡±


    ¡°Why would I have sex with men? It¡¯s pointless. You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯ve seen penises. I have something called a v**agina. Why would I need a penis inside me? I¡¯m perfectly fine with what I have,¡± Priya innocently spoke.


    Priyank was beyond annoyed. Her foolish behaviour was pushing him to his limits. He couldn¡¯t believe how she was speaking. ¡°You¡¯re sick. You have no idea how much your words are fueling my anger with your absurd way of talking and behaving.¡±


    ¡°What did I do wrong? You asked me a question, and I answered truthfully. I learned in ss that boys and girls have different private parts for peeing. So why the hell are you angry at me? I¡¯m not lying about the men I¡¯ve seen. They all have pe**nises.¡±


    ¡°How do you know they all have penises, huh?,¡± Priyank, while stressing on his words, asked .


    ¡°I saw their penises with my own eyes. Why are you acting like I¡¯m joking? I saw them, and it¡¯s true.¡±


    Priyank felt as if someone had thrown acid at him. Her words were utterly ridiculous, and they infuriated him to no end. He couldn¡¯t fathom how she could speak so casually about sleeping with multiple men, like a wh**ore or a slut.


    ¡°You piece of sh*it¡±

 Chapter 18(How Much )

    Despite her bleeding wounds, Priya manages to remain somewhatposed. She takes sce in the fact that at least the old guard is safe from the clutches of these monsters. Who knows what would have happened if they had targeted him as well?


    But what about her? How will she manage to escape from this situation? Blood trickles down her cheeks, mouth, head, and even her feet. The pain is bing unbearable, causing her entire body to go numb. It¡¯s hard to fathom how things took such a turn for the worse.


    ¡°How much?,¡± Priyank asks her.


    Priya responds, confused, ¡°How much what?¡±


    Priyank¡¯s tone turns harsh as she warns, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t understand. Tell me, how much do you charge?¡±


    Priya, still perplexed, asked, ¡°Charge for what? Can you please exin?¡±


    ¡°Stop ying games! Tell me how much you charge for taking dic**ks.¡±


    Priya, taken aback, exims, ¡°Why would I do that? I¡¯ve already told you I¡¯m a girl with a vagina. What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You fooled me by pretending to be innocent,¡± Priyank continues. ¡°Now you¡¯ve even admitted how much you enjoy seeing penises and engaging in sexual activities.¡±


    ¡°I never said any of that. And what¡¯s wrong with seeing the penises of the boys in the orphanage? They¡¯re just children. I help them with bathing and washing. They¡¯re boys, so it¡¯s only natural. What¡¯s the issue?¡±


    Priyank¡¯s mouth hangs open in shock as he finallyprehends what Priya meant by seeing children¡¯s penises. He realises the misunderstanding and feels ashamed for jumping to conclusions.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How could she express herself in such a way? She could have exined it differently, but instead, she chose a path that anyone would find objectionable. It¡¯s as if she doesn¡¯t care about the consequences and casually speaks her mind.


    Priyank, furious, exims, ¡°Are you out of your mind? How can you talk about these things so casually?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? It¡¯s not a big deal. You asked me, and I simply answered. I said nothing wrong, sir,¡± Priya calmly replied.


    Priyank feels like his head is about to explode from hearing Priya¡¯s nonsensical response. He can¡¯t handle it anymore.


    Just then, someone calls out to Priyank, saying, ¡°Priyank, what the hell?¡±


    Recognizing the voice, Priyank knows exactly who it is. He responds, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m handling the situation. You were sleeping, so you can go back to sleep.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s mother steps forward and scolds him, ¡°Priyank, can¡¯t you see what you¡¯ve done? Leave her alone. She¡¯s injured and bleeding like that, with a handprint on her face. Why would you treat someone this way? She¡¯s a human being, not a teddy bear you can beat up. You¡¯ve lost control of yourself. Let her go; she needs medical attention.¡±


    Overwhelmed with pain, Priya starts crying and pleads to Priyank¡¯s mother, ¡°Aunty, please save me. I¡¯m in so much pain.¡±


    Priyank refuses to say anything or let her go. He stubbornly states, ¡°I can handle my angel. You know I hate it when you interfere in my affairs.¡±


    His mother shouts at him, ¡°This is how you handle your affairs? By beating her like that? Don¡¯t fool yourself into thinking you¡¯re in control. You¡¯vepletely lost your mind.¡±


    Priya, standing there in agony, unable to bear it any longer, screams in pain, ¡°Ah! Aunty, he¡¯s pulling my hair so tightly. Please save me. He¡¯s going to rip it out of my scalp.¡±


    Priyank and his mother are shocked by her scream. In a fit of anger, his mother demands, ¡°Let her go, Priyank! Look at how she¡¯s crying. You¡¯re hurting her by holding her hair like that.¡±


    Priyank refuses to release his grip on her. Instead, he scoops her up in his arms and says, ¡°I won¡¯t let her go.¡± He then turns to Priya and reassures her, ¡°Angel, everything will be fine. Just close your eyes.¡±


    Priyank leaves her hair and carries her in his arms, and starts to walk with Priya in his arms as she cries, her voice trembling with pain.


    ¡°It hurts,¡± she sobs.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to close your eyes? Why are they still open like that?¡±


    Priya, in agony, replies, ¡°I¡¯m bleeding, Auntie.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s mother, struggling to keep up with Priyank¡¯s pace, reassures Priya, ¡°I¡¯m here, Priya.¡±


    Through her tears, Priyank¡¯s mother pleads, ¡°Please, Priyank, let her go and see what you¡¯ve done. It¡¯s inhumane. Can¡¯t you see how she¡¯s suffering? We need to take her to the hospital.¡±


    Priyank dismisses her concerns, saying, ¡°Mom! She¡¯s not going anywhere. Call the doctor toe to our house. It¡¯s not that serious; she¡¯s just bleeding. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Why are you behaving like this, Priyank?,¡±His mother shouts.


    Ignoring her, he reaches his room, and Priyank instructs his mother, ¡°Call the doctor, and I¡¯ll give my Angel a bath. Blood stinks.¡±


    His mother couldn¡¯t believe her son¡¯s behaviour at that moment. He acts impulsively without considering the consequences. That¡¯s just who he is.


    Knowing it¡¯s futile to argue with him, she decides toply and call the doctor. She leaves, trying to hide the guilt she feels for being unable to protect Priya from her son¡¯s actions.


    Priyank takes Priya to the bathroom and gently ces her in the bathtub. Without removing her blood-soaked clothes, he turns on the hand shower.


    ¡°It¡¯s burning! Please stop!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, Angel. You made me angry, and this is what happened,¡± Priyank responded callously.


    Through her tears, Priya asks, ¡°My fault?¡±


    Priyank sits on the edge of the bathtub and carefully washes her wounds. ¡°You¡¯re the reason for your pain, Angel. If only you had listened and obeyed me, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Crying, she says, ¡°You told me to undress, and Iplied. But you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not right to raise your hands against girls. You¡¯re a grown boy, and it¡¯s wrong to hurt a girl,¡± Priya watches as the water mixes with her blood, flowing down the drain. She says, ¡°The water is hot, and I¡¯m still bleeding.¡±


    Priyank fails to understand. This girl is someone he can¡¯tprehend. She confuses and frustrates him. He mutters, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re bleeding, damn it.¡±


    He turns off the hand shower and grabs the hem of her dress, intending to remove it.


    Priya flinches and pleads, ¡°What are you doing? Please let me go. I want Mother Mary.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s eyes turn red with anger as he warns, ¡°You don¡¯t need anyone but me, Angel. If you mention that olddy¡¯s name again, I swear I¡¯ll empty my pistol into her head. You belong to me, and I¡¯m the only one you need.¡±


    Priya, terrified by his threat to kill Mother Mary, shouts, ¡°I don¡¯t need a wicked man like you. I only need Mother Mary. She¡¯s the one I need.¡±


    Priyank, consumed by anger, retorts, ¡°Don¡¯t make me angrier, Priya. You know what happens when you do. Look at your current condition; it¡¯s a result of your provocation. So don¡¯t dare to repeat that useless nonsense.¡±


    Priya cries and tries to escape, but in his rage, Priyank swiftly removes her clothes.


    Priya screams in fear as he undresses her. Her entire body is now exposed to him, and she remembers her mother Mary telling her it¡¯s wrong to be naked in front of a boy.


    Priyank startsughing, taunting her, ¡°What happened, Angel? You were trying to fight back, and now you¡¯re crying. Look at how helpless you are in front of me. There¡¯s no point in resisting. Let me clean your dirty, smelly body. Didn¡¯t your mother, Mary, teach you that it¡¯s wrong to be dirty like this?¡±


    Priya, a mess of tears, hups, and fear, whispers, ¡°It¡¯s wrong¡­ it¡¯s wrong.¡± Her breathing bes heavy, and her eyes close from abination of fear and the blood loss she has suffered.


    After a few more hups and tears, she loses consciousness in the bathtub, in Priyank¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Dammit,¡±

 Chapter 19( Intelligent)

    Priyank gazed upon Priya¡¯s unconscious body, her delicate form cradled in his arms as he swiftly carried her to the built-in cupboard in his bathroom. Gentlyying her down on the b, he retrieved his hoodie from the cupboard and carefully dressed her, tenderly tending to the injuries he had inadvertently caused.


    ¡°These wounds will heal,¡± he thought to himself, ¡°I won¡¯t let them mark her skin permanently. They may look beautiful now, but I want her to bear only my marks, not these ugly injuries. She¡¯s an epitome of beauty, even in this state.¡±


    After attending to Priya, he changed into his night suit, opting for a ck hoodie and pyjamas. However, the red hoodie suited him so well, especially with her in his arms.


    Emerging from the bathroom, he settled her on the bed and sat beside her, captivated by her flushed face. Her lips, despite being injured, held an alluring quality that he found irresistible. He leaned in, lightly tasting the lingering hint of blood, finding it strangely sweet against her lips. The sensation left him stirred, a desire to kiss her rising within him, though he resisted, knowing it wasn¡¯t appropriate given her condition.


    As the door creaked open, he quickly withdrew, turning to find his mother and the family doctor entering the room. ¡°Come and check on her,¡± he instructed the doctor, relieved that it was the familiar female doctor attending to Priya.


    The doctor, Misha, began tending to Priya¡¯s injuries, including stitching a few cuts on her head. Concerned, Priyank questioned her, ¡°Why are you stitching her?¡±


    ¡°These cuts are deep and need to be stitched to prevent further bleeding,¡± Misha exined.


    ¡°Be gentle,¡± Priyank urged, aware of Priya¡¯s pain.


    His mother interjected, ¡°You were not gentle with her, and now you¡¯re asking for gentleness?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Priyank responded, ¡°You know she¡¯s mine, and I can¡¯t bear the thought of her leaving or getting close to anyone else. I had to make her understand that.¡±


    His mother, shocked by his words, realised the depth of his obsession with Priya.


    Misha, too, was taken aback, having never seen this side of Priyank , who typically avoided interactions with women. She found it unsettling to hear him speak so possessively about Priya, the innocent girl now lying injured in his room.


    After tending to Priya¡¯s wounds, Misha advised, ¡°She needs an antibiotic injection for her injured feet. It¡¯s necessary for her recovery. Keep her away from water¡±


    Priyank nodded in agreement, understanding the importance of the injection for Priya¡¯s well-being.


    Once Misha had finished, she took her leave, apanied by Priyank ¡®s mother.


    Downstairs, she expressed her concern to Priyank ¡®s mother,¡± What is happening, Aunty?¡±


    Priyank ¡®s mother could only shake her head, equally perplexed by her son¡¯s intense feelings for the girl, ¡°Only if I can exin¡±,Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Misha responded to Priyank ¡®s mother, ¡°How can you say that, Aunty? Did you not see her injuries? Her face, her feet, her entire body-none of it looked good. And his behaviour towards her, touching her when he despises physical contact with women? He¡¯s behaving like a madman, more like a psychopath.¡±


    Priyank ¡®s mother defended her son, ¡°Don¡¯t speak of him that way. I know he¡¯s losing control, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. That girl has to deal with him.¡±


    Misha, with a puzzled expression, said, ¡°I can¡¯tprehend what you¡¯re saying, but her injuries are severe, and she needs help. I have urgent work. I¡¯m leaving, but I¡¯ll be thinking of a way to help her. If this continues, she won¡¯t survive.¡±


    With those words, Misha departed, leaving Priyank ¡®s mother feeling guilty and helpless. She wanted her son to find love, but seeing him torment such a sweet, innocent girl left her conflicted.


    In the room, Priyank continued to gaze at Priya, whoy unconscious. He felt no guilt, believing she deserved this for trying to leave him and provoking his temper.


    As Priya stirred, he called out, ¡°Angel.¡±


    Struggling to open her eyes due to a pounding headache, Priya eventually managed to do so. In her dazed state, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m in heaven, away from that devil. I must be a good girl. But that devil should go to hell.¡±


    Priyank , taken aback, felt a pang of jealousy even in her imagined heaven.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± he snapped.


    Priya, shocked, eximed, ¡°How can you bring this devil to heaven? Why aren¡¯t you dead? How can you be here?¡±


    ¡°Can you just be quiet for once?¡± Priyank retorted wearily.


    Priya, undeterred, replied, ¡°I should be able to speak in heaven andin to God, but you¡¯re still acting like the boss.¡±


    Frustrated, Priyank said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to get away from me, but we¡¯re both alive. Look around, you¡¯re in my house, in my room, on my bed.¡±


    Realising where she was, Priya felt foolish for thinking she had escaped. ¡°I¡¯m not in heaven. What¡¯s happening? I thought I was dead, but I¡¯m alive. Why didn¡¯t God take me to heaven? I¡¯m always a good girl. Why am I sad now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not dying, and even if you were, I¡¯d be with you. If I¡¯m not allowed in heaven, I¡¯ll take you to hell with me. You can¡¯t die without me,¡± Priyank dered, his possessiveness evident. ¡°So forget your dreams and start thinking about our future together.¡±


    Priya gazed at him with herrge, bewildered eyes, eximing, ¡°Why must I only think about you when I possess a mind that can entertain any thought I desire? My eyes should behold whatever I wish to see as well.¡±


    Priyank felt like tearing his hair out upon hearing her. She was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave her.


    Priya then attempted to make sense of it all and dered loudly, ¡°I¡¯m in hell with you. Now witness how clever I am. But why am I in hell? I¡¯ve always been a good girl, so what could have caused God to send me here? I¡¯m such a good girl, yet here I am in hell with you. He¡¯s so bad, so he deserves it, but what about me? Is it because I never ate my food like an obedient child that I ended up here?¡±


    Before Priya could say anything more, Priyank ¡®s mom entered the room and asked her, ¡°How are you, dear?¡±


    Priya looked at her, made an oval face, and then said, ¡°You¡¯re here too? Auntie, are we all dead? What are you doing in hell? I know you did wrong by supporting your son, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re all so bad that we belong in hell.¡±


    Priyank ¡®s mom was shocked to hear her and asked, ¡°Did you injure your head? Priyank , look at what you¡¯ve done. She¡¯s speaking like this; we need to take her to the doctor.¡±


    Priyank sighed and calmly replied, ¡°Mom, please remain calm. Nothing happened. I didn¡¯t do anything to make her this way. She¡¯s always been like this. Don¡¯t take her seriously; if you do, you¡¯ll surely lose your mind too.¡±


    Priyank ¡®s mom now understood what he was trying to convey and calmly said, ¡°Dear, we¡¯re all alive, and you¡¯re in our house, in Priyank ¡®s room.¡±


    Priya now understood and looked around to figure out where she was and, without thinking, as she always did, said, ¡°This is no less than hell too.¡±


    Priyank ¡®s mom chuckled upon hearing Priya. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad, at least not as bad as hell, even if it is bad.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say how hell is, as I¡¯ve never been there, but I¡¯m here, so it¡¯s bad,¡±Priya inly stated.


    ¡°Haha!!! Hahaha!!¡±,


    Priyank ¡®s mom couldn¡¯t contain herughter at the way Priya was speaking and spilling things without fear. She couldn¡¯t believe that anyone could be so innocent as to speak so directly in front of her son, who was calmly observing her childish ways without doing or saying anything, just watching her with his warm eyes.


    Warmth that he never showed to anyone else, not even his mother.


    Priyank asked his mom, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet? It¡¯s not good for you to stay awake this long.¡±


    ¡°I tried to sleep, but I couldn¡¯t, knowing that Priya is in so much pain. I just can¡¯t sleep it off,¡±His mom replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry; I¡¯m here with her,¡± Priyank answered confidently.


    Before his mom could reply, Priya interjected, ¡°She¡¯s scared because of that only. With you, I¡¯m not safe at all. How can you not see that?¡±


    Priyank ¡®s mom wanted tough at this, as Priya knew how to respond with her sweet, innocent voice, but her response was too savage and urate to take lightly.


    Priyank ¡®s expression was the most shocking thing to see at that moment. He couldn¡¯t believe how outspoken she was, freely saying these things without fear, despite everything he had done, which would scare anyone to the core. Yet here she was,pletely unfazed, no matter what had happened.


    This showed that she was perfectly fine speaking or behaving however she wanted with him. There was a kind of bravery in her that he despised when someone disyed it in front of him. Here she was, fearlessly being the bravest person he had ever met.


    In frustration, Priyank said, ¡°Can you keep your mouth shut? You¡¯re really getting on my nerves. I really don¡¯t want to deal with your stupid questions in the middle of the night. Just keep your mouth shut; I don¡¯t want to deal with this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid at all. You¡¯re the stupid one. I¡¯m not even talking to you. Why are you saying you have to deal with me? We¡¯re not in anypany to deal with each other. You¡¯re just a big, dangerous man with no intelligence. Learn from me; I¡¯m intelligent. Even if I¡¯m younger, my mind thinks correctly.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re intelligent, but only from the bottom. You can be at the top in intelligence from the bottom. So keep your intelligence to yourself. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

 Chapter 20(Ravishing heaven )

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can lend my intelligence to you, because it¡¯s not something you can have.¡±


    ¡°Are you mocking me? You are trying to mock Priyank Sharma?,¡±Priyank asked her.


    Priyank¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t control herself and startedughing, saying, ¡°You both are fighting too much, more than needed, just like kids.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe she was seeing thising from her son, who had never meddled in any situation. Here he was, behaving like a child, fighting over silly things, seemingly enjoying it.


    Priya, in her childish manner, said, ¡°Aunty! I¡¯m not fighting, it¡¯s him. He is fighting with me. I¡¯m always a good girl who never fights with anyone, and he is older than me. Why would I fight?¡±


    ¡°You can see, Mom, it¡¯s not me who is talking nonsense here. It¡¯s her who is talking nonsense and then picking a fight with me, now saying she is not fighting, such a so-called good girl,.¡±Priyank interrupted. (Note the sarcasm dripping from his voice)


    ¡°Who says I talk nonsense when I surely don¡¯t? You always take things the wrong way and now say I am talking nonsense. It¡¯s you who wants to pick a fight, Aunty, believe me,¡± Priya responded.


    ¡°She is my mom, so she surely is going to believe me. Why is she going to trust you? Trust me, Mom,¡±Priyank countered.


    Priyank¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t cope with this anymore andughed even louder, seeing how it was going.


    ¡°Aunty, you areughing?¡±


    Priyank asked her, ¡°Why do you have an issue with my motherughing? She canugh as much as she wants. Who are you to interfere in this topic?¡±


    Priyank¡¯s mom, stillughing, said, ¡°You both don¡¯t have to fight at all. I¡¯mughing seeing you both acting like children this way,¡± she added,¡±Anyone seeing you both this way, talking and fighting like children without care, wouldugh. Now stop this. It¡¯s the middle of the night, and you¡¯re bickering like dogs,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m human. I don¡¯t look like a dog,¡±Priya answered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t behave any less than a dog. That¡¯s how you talk,¡± Priyank said in a low voice.


    Priya, in an using tone, said, ¡°See how he is talking about me, Aunty! I don¡¯t want to go through this,¡±she pleaded, ¡°Send me back to my orphanage. I want to go back to my ce. Mother Mary surely will be in tension too. Please, I miss her too.¡±


    Priyank clenched his fist, hearing her talk about going back to the orphanage and Mother Mary. He thought, ¡°How dare she think? Why does she always repeat this so much about going to that orphanage? How about forgetting about that ce and Mother Mary?¡±


    ¡°You can! But surely she is going to hate you too much,¡± His conscience mocked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not she hates me. For me, the most important thing is that she just has to care for me. It¡¯s just something that doesn¡¯t go for me. She can do things for me or have feelings for me only,¡±Priyank shut his conscience off .


    Priyank¡¯s mom saw his expression and could see how angry he was getting. Her face became serious, and she quickly stoppedughing, knowing how difficult it would be if Priya continued this. She calmly said, ¡°You can take a rest, my dear. It¡¯s not necessary to talk about this now. We can have this conversation tomorrow. Your healthes first, and other thingse second. How about having something to eat, taking your medicine, and then resting? It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Priya tried to speak, but Priyank interrupted her in a furious tone, trying to calm himself by clenching his fist, ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak! I don¡¯t want to hear anything from your mouth. It would be great if you kept it shut without further words. Because I am in no mood to handle your nonsense at all, Mom, as you said, please send something so she can eat.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s mom nodded and left, leaving Priya and Priyank alone. Priyank was feeling angry at Priya, and she was silent, hearing his warning while thinking about how she wanted to speak too.


    She couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m full. Why do I have to eat when I¡¯m not hungry? You can¡¯t force me to eat. I just want to go home. It¡¯s not my home, and I don¡¯t want to live here.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Priyank¡¯s face contorted with anger, his eyes betraying his desire to tear her apart to try to escape. Despite his best efforts to calm his nerves, he couldn¡¯t contain his frustration.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go a second without making me angry. What¡¯s your problem?¡± he spat.


    Priya responded with a nonchnt tone, fully meaning every word. ¡°You are the problem. You kidnapped me, pped me, beat me, kissed me, and then had the audacity to ask who the problem was. As far as I know, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Priyank raised his eyebrows and retorted, ¡°Are you sure you want to go down that road? As far as I know, you are the reason for all the issues here. The things that happened to you, I didn¡¯t n for. You made me do things I never intended to do.¡±


    Pointing her finger at him, Priya challenged, ¡°So I¡¯m the reason? Then how about you letting me go home and stop bothering me? You already killed Lucky. What¡¯s your problem with me?¡±


    Priyank couldn¡¯t believe her responses. It seemed like she had an answer for everything, even when there was none.


    ¡°I even apologised foring to your house, but you¡¯re still angry at me for no reason,¡± Priya added with a hint of emotion.


    In a fit of anger, Priyank dered, ¡°You understand nothing. I had better teach you a lesson so you can learn what you should and shouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    Fear crept into Priya¡¯s eyes as she questioned him, ¡°Why should I learn? You¡¯re the one who needs to learn not to raise your hands against women.¡±


    Threateningly, Priyank warned, ¡°Just try to scream. No one will hear you in this room.¡±


    He walked to the door, locked it, and taunted, ¡°Now scream all you want, because that¡¯s all you¡¯ll be able to do after I¡¯m done with you.¡±


    Priya was now genuinely scared, but before she could say anything, Priyank approached her, pinning her down and looming over her.


    Gasping in shock, Priya winced in pain as he pressed down on her already injured wrist. She tried to speak, but it felt like her voice was trapped in her throat. She despised the situation and couldn¡¯t bear being at the mercy of this man who had hurt her.


    Tears streamed down her face as Priyank mocked her, ¡°Why are you crying now? You caused this. What¡¯s the point of crying or pretending to be scared when you¡¯re not?¡±


    He then leaned in and kissed her cheek. Priya shuddered in fear, unable to move away. Before she could react, he sank his teeth into her cheek, causing her to scream in agony.


    Priyank then grabbed her leg and wrapped it around his waist. Despite her screams and pleas for mercy, he continued to inflict pain on her.


    Finally, he stopped biting and began sucking the blood from her cheek, causing her even more pain. Priya felt like her cheek was on fire, and she cried out in agony.


    After leaving his mark on her cheek, Priyank gazed at her with a disturbing sense of admiration. Priya, red with pain and tears, received nofort from him.


    He then positioned himself between her thighs, pushing against her in a way that made her feel vulnerable and vited. Priya¡¯s skirt offered no protection, and she felt helpless as he moaned in pleasure, his actions causing her immense distress.


    ¡°Ack¨C¡°

 Chapter 21(Adult Stuff )

    ¡°Mmmmmmmmm-Mmmmmmmmm,¡± Priyank let out a soft moan.


    There he was, no saint with no inhibitions, just consumed by his sexual desires. His eyes were fixated on her breasts, watching them rise and fall, igniting a longing within him.


    ¡°Angel, what¡¯s your size?¡± Priyank inquired.


    Priya, who had been crying, was taken aback by his question. ¡°What size?¡± she asked, her voice breaking from the intensity of her tears.


    ¡°Your breast size,¡± Priyank rified.


    Priya¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How could he be so shameless as to ask such a question? ¡°My breast size?¡± she repeated, shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know your own size?,¡±Priyank smirked.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Priya, embarrassed and emotional, struggled to respond. ¡°I know I have breasts, but why do you want to know the size?¡± she managed to say through her tears.


    ¡°Because I want to know. Why shouldn¡¯t I ask?¡± Priyank retorted.


    ¡°Because they¡¯re my breasts,¡± Priya replied.


    ¡°You are mine, so everything about you is mine too. There¡¯s nothing you can hide,¡± Priyank asserted. ¡°But your size looks like a B-cup, Angel, so small.¡±


    Priya¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t believe he wasmenting on her breast size in such a demeaning manner. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not right. How can you talk to me like this?¡± she protested.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with asking? I asked what I wanted to ask. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Your breasts may be small, but they looked good in my hands when I bathed you,¡±Priyank smiled at her difort.


    Priya raised her voice, ¡°What do you mean? How can you say such things?¡±


    Priyank smirked at her reaction. ¡°I can do many more things, things you wouldn¡¯t want to know about.¡±


    Priya felt uneasy. His words and demeanour were unsettling. ¡°I¡¯m in pain, leave me,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°You¡¯re in pain, Angel, but how about I lick your pain away? You¡¯ll feel better,¡± Priyank suggested with a smirk.


    Priya immediately shook her head. ¡°No. Are you a dog? Why would you lick me? You¡¯re human.¡±


    Priyank wanted to p her for her naivety. He was trying to engage in a lewd conversation, and she was taking it as if he meant something innocent. She seemedpletely clueless.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind,¡± he said in frustration.


    ¡°Your penis is touching my vagina through my panties, remove it,¡± Priya said.


    Priyank felt himself getting aroused by her words. She was speaking so innocently, yet her words were provocative.


    ¡°You know what you¡¯re saying, Angel,¡± he said in a dark tone, his eyes filled with lust.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m aware that you¡¯re between my legs and your private part is touching me. It¡¯s wrong because a man and a woman shouldn¡¯t be in this position,¡± Priya sighed.


    ¡°How should a man and a woman do it then? Tell me, I¡¯m ready to learn,¡± Priyank said with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Enlighten me, because it seems you¡¯re quite knowledgeable about this topic.¡±


    Priya, upon hearing him, eximed, ¡°There¡¯s no way you should touch me.¡±


    Priyank smirked and retorted, ¡°You know I can touch you, Angel.¡±


    Saying this, he grabbed her breast, leaving her gasping in shock, unable toprehend what was happening to her.


    She screamed in fear, ¡°Ah! Remove your hand from my breast!¡±


    ¡°Is this your breast? I thought you called it a boob,¡±Priyank asked.


    Priya, with a startled voice, replied, ¡°Yeah, breast¡­ now please remove your hand.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t fathom his inappropriate touch, consumed by thoughts of his intrusive actions.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call it a boob? Then how did it be a breast?¡± as he pressed a bit harder,¡±You are surely a softy.¡±


    Priya screamed, ¡°This is not a ball to press like this! What are you doing?¡±


    Priyank pressed again, this time harder, saying, ¡°But surely it feels like a ball, but a soft one.¡±


    Priya struggled to free herself, feeling the increasing pressure on her breast.


    She cried in pain, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you squeezing my breasts like that? It¡¯s my body part, not something to be pressed on.¡±


    Tears streamed down her face, expressing the pain she was enduring.


    Priyank, seeing her tears, frustratedly remarked, ¡°Why do you always cry? I did nothing to cause you this pain.¡±


    Priya pleaded, ¡°Leave me, it¡¯s not funny at all. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m in pain?¡±


    Before any response, a knock on the door interrupted them, and Priyank¡¯s mom inquired, ¡°What is happening? Why is the door closed?¡±


    Priyank struggled to conceal his frustration, realising his mother¡¯s presence added ayer ofplexity.


    Priya, trying topose her words, informed, ¡°Aunty is calling.¡±


    Priyank, internally battling his anger, resolved, ¡°Better control your anger, Priyank. You¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    As they heard Priyank¡¯s mom, he closed his eyes, inhaling deeply to regainposure.


    ¡°Better keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t want to get punished. If you speak too much now, you¡¯ll regret it,¡± he warned Priya.


    Priya, visibly scared, refrained from furtherments. Priyank, frustrated and aroused, contemted the challenges of the morning.


    The door opened, and Priyank faced his mom,¡± What the hell Priyank? What are you doing¡±,


    Priyank, sighing, responded, ¡°Adult stuff,¡± and left without further exnation.


    Priya remained silent after he departed, his warning still echoing in her mind. She knew better than to provoke him. The memory of his touch and the pain it brought was very fresh, and she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of enduring it again. So, she resolved to keep her mouth shut.


    ¡°He talks about teaching me manners, yet he has none,¡± she thought. ¡°He¡¯s disrespectful and dirty. How can he expect to instruct me on proper behaviour?¡±


    Priya¡¯s mother, observing her frightened and tear-stained face, sensed that something had gone awry behind closed doors. She felt helpless, unsure of how to assist Priya, but she knew she had to act before her son could inflict further harm.


    Approaching Priya, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Priya. Everything will be alright.¡±


    Priya wanted to respond, to tell her mother how her son had treated her, but she dared not. His warning still hung over her, and she feared making things worse.


    Priya¡¯s mother, expecting a strong reaction from her daughter, became concerned when Priya remained silent. She tried tofort her by offering pasta, hoping to lift her spirits.


    Priya¡¯s appetite was piqued by the sight of the pasta, but she remembered her tormentor¡¯s words: ¡°Don¡¯t open your mouth.¡± How could she eat without doing so?


    Her mother noticed her hesitation and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Priya? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    Priya wanted to express her desire to eat the pasta, but she couldn¡¯t speak without opening her mouth, as she had been warned not to. She simply shook her head to indicate that everything was fine.


    Confused by her daughter¡¯s silence, Priya¡¯s mother asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Priya? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±


    Priya, feeling trapped, shook her head once more, trying to convey that there was no problem.


    Her mother, realising that her son was behind Priya¡¯s silence, inquired, ¡°Did Priyank do something to you?¡±


    Priya, without thinking, blurted out, ¡°Yes, Auntie! He said he¡¯d do something bad if I spoke.¡±


    Regretting her words immediately, Priya cowered in fear. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve spoken now. He¡¯s going to do something bad.¡±


    Her mother chuckled at Priya¡¯s unintended humour. She found her daughter¡¯s innocence endearing and decided to lighten the mood.


    Priya, perplexed by her mother¡¯sughter, asked, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken, so why do I need to stay silent? Can I at least have the pasta before I face punishment? And by the way, what¡¯s your name, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°My name is Daisy,¡± her mother replied.


    ¡°Can I call you Daisy, Auntie?¡± Priya inquired.


    Daisy smiled and agreed, ¡°Of course, you can.¡±


    As Priya began to eat the pasta, Daisy exined, ¡°When Priyank told you not to open your mouth, he meant not to reveal what he did to you while I was away.¡±


    Priya, puzzled, responded, ¡°But why would I spill the tea when I didn¡¯t even have any? I don¡¯t even like tea.¡±


    ¡°Ha! You continue eating¡±,


    Daisy found Priya¡¯s innocence charming. She realised that her son was drawn to Priya¡¯s naivety, and she worried about the dangers he posed to her.


    As Priya continued to eat, Daisy pondered the perilous situation her son had created, determined to protect Priya from any further harm.


    ¡°Aunty, I know lying is a bad habit, but can you help me with something?¡±


    Daisy nodded and asked, ¡°Sure, tell me what you need my help with?¡±


    ¡°How about you don¡¯t tell Priyank that I said anything, so I can be safe and enjoy the delicious pasta you made for me,¡± Priya replied.


    Daisy smiled and reassured her, ¡°You can speak freely, Priya. There¡¯s nothing you need to worry about.¡±


    Priya smiled back and said, ¡°I know, Aunty. You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t need to worry about anything, but he¡¯s not a good person and he hurt me, so please don¡¯t tell him.¡±


    Daisy smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t find out about our conversation while we enjoy this wonderful pasta.¡±


    Priya¡¯s face lit up with a beautiful smile, feeling relieved that things might be okay now instead of being a mess.


    She missed her mother Mary, but Daisy somehow made her feelfortable enough to not be in distress.


    In a cheerful voice, Priya said, ¡°That¡¯s good, Daisy Aunty. I want to talk about how your son is not a good person, but you are.¡±


    Daisy started feeding Priya and said, ¡°I know, but he¡¯s not as bad as you think. He just has some anger issues.¡±


    Priya nodded as she enjoyed being fed by Daisy and said, ¡°You know, Daisy Aunty, Mother Mary always feeds me like this.¡±


    Daisy smiled, realising that she had never had a daughter and her son was not the type to be fed by her like that.


    Daisy sighed, remembering how Priyank had always been independent, even as a child. She often wondered how she could get him to behave like a normal person. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he would handle his anger issues.


    ¡°Aunty, aren¡¯t you going to eat?,¡± Priya asked Daisy.


    Daisy snapped out of her thoughts and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m full. It¡¯s for you, so you had better finish it. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°I was full too, but you fed me. This pasta is very good. You shouldn¡¯t neglect good food, Aunty,¡±


    Daisy smiled and took a bite of pasta herself, saying, ¡°See, I didn¡¯t waste it. So don¡¯t worry and eat.¡±


    Priya nodded and began to enjoy the pasta and Daisy¡¯spany.


    ¡°Delicious¡±,

 Chapter 22( Desires)

    Priyank felt restless and knew he was getting too hot under his pants for a reason he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He couldn¡¯t believe how much he wanted her. In his whole life, he had never been aroused by women, but this girl¡¯s mere words could make him wild with desire. He felt like a beast, and he hated himself for it.


    Priyank took deep breaths, trying to control himself. It wasn¡¯t something he wanted, at least not now.


    He went into his study and turned on the camera. Yes, he had cameras all over his house, except in his mom¡¯s room.


    Priyank saw Priya, at first not talking, and then making a deal with his mom not to tell him about what she had said. He whispered to himself, ¡°How can someone be this naive?¡±


    ¡°She can be, and you love her for it,¡± his conscience replied.


    Priyank smiled as he watched his mom lovingly feed Priya, making it seem like they were mother and daughter. At least for a day, it was a good distraction. She hade into his life and swept him away with her innocence, and he was loving every moment of it.


    Priyank observed how content Priyank seemed with her things, and it irked him that she was so happy with his mom and not with him, driving him to the brink of insanity.


    Struggling to calm himself, he sought to quiet his raging hormones, already enduring more than he could bear. The thought of how much worse it could get was absurd.


    Sighing, Priyank entered the study room¡¯s attached bathroom, shedding his clothes before stepping into the shower to contemte the situation.


    Under the cold water, he attempted to soothe his senses, but thoughts of Priya, who had undeniably upied his mind more than necessary, persisted. Her face lingered in his mind, an undeniable presence that he couldn¡¯t shake. He loved her with every fibre of his being, yet his anger threatened to consume him. He yearned for resolution, but the turmoil within him was unnecessary.


    Priya¡¯s influence was driving him to the brink of madness, clouding his judgement and leading him down a path he knew was wrong. It was maddening to think that things could ever be right. If she continued her behaviour, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it. His frustration was reaching a breaking point, and he couldn¡¯t fathom the extent of his emotions.


    Everything was slipping through his fingers, his desires overpowering him. He struggled to regain control of his raging hormones, refusing to sumb to forceful actions. Despite his inner turmoil, he remained steadfast in his principles.


    His conscience taunted him, highlighting his transgressions and theck of ethical behaviour. He couldn¡¯t deny that his anger had clouded his judgement, leaving him unable to escape the consequences.


    After the cold shower, he dried himself and dressed, his eyes betraying the internal struggle he faced. Despite his inner turmoil, he looked impable in his fitted blue suit, hismanding presence undeniable.


    Leaving the study room, he appeared refreshed and energetic, despite a restless night. He was ustomed to minimal sleep, preferring to make the most of his waking hours.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work¡±,

 Chapter 23 ( Brat)

    Priya finished her pasta and inquired, ¡°Daisy Aunty, what do you usually do all day?¡±


    Daisy smiled at Priya¡¯s endearing use of names, ¡°I mostly just stay at home and do nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get bored doing nothing all day?,¡±Priya probed further.


    ¡°I do get bored, so I try to help with cooking and other tasks,¡± Daisy admitted.


    Priya nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do something more? Mother Mary always says that girls should work and be self-sufficient.¡±


    Daisy¡¯s pride swelled at Priya¡¯s words, ¡°I used to have a business, but when Priyank started his own sessful venture, he insisted I take a break, so I did.¡±


    ¡°Why would he stop you from working? How could he do that? It¡¯s not right that you had to give up your job because of him. He¡¯s a bad guy,¡± Priya questioned.


    ¡°He¡¯s not that bad, Priya. It¡¯s just his temper. He didn¡¯t want me to work because of my health. He¡¯s concerned about me and wants me to rest,¡± Daisy reassured her.


    ¡°What health condition, Aunty?,¡±Priya pressed.


    Daisy affectionately patted Priya¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, dear. You ask so many difficult questions, but always stay true to yourself, just as Mother Mary advises.¡±


    ¡°I love Mother Mary and all my friends at the orphanage. It¡¯s a special ce for me,¡±Priya beamed.


    Priyank arrived and overheard Priya¡¯s words. He stood at the gate, exuding confidence, and dered, ¡°Surely you¡¯reing with me to the office. As you said, everyone needs to work. You are going to work too. I will not feed you for free; do some work.¡±


    Priya and Daisy turned their heads towards Priyank, who stood there in all his glory, dressed impably. Priya asked him, ¡°What?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just as you¡¯re telling Mom, surely you need to work too. Nobody here is going to feed you for free.¡±


    Priya, with widened eyes, responded, ¡°I¡¯m just in my first year and attended the first day two days ago. How can you tell me to work? I don¡¯t even have a degree to work. Why do I need to work? I¡¯m not a freeloader.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Because it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re not free, as you live rent-free in your so-called orphanage, being a freeloader on them and now teaching my mom how to be independent, when you are not even independent enough to spell correctly,¡± Priyank raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Priya felt deeply hurt by his words. She felt the sting of his words, making her eyes teary. How could she be a freeloader? Mother Mary never made her feel this way. She¡¯s just 18; how can someone expect her to earn it? She can earn it after graduation. But now, he¡¯s just insulting her with nothing else. Tears started flowing from her eyes, realising how she was being made to feel like a burden, something her Mother Mary never let her feel.


    Daisy saw Priya in tears and angrily said, ¡°What the hell are you doing, Priyank? Why are you behaving like that? Look at what you did. Why make her cry?,¡± Daisy hugged Priya and started patting her back, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just wrong. You are not a burden to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Who said she¡¯s not? She¡¯s 18, still living with Mother Mary in an orphanage when, ording to the rules, she should leave. But there she is, still living with them. How clueless she can be, trying to teach you without having a brain in her head,¡± Priyank emotionlessly answered.


    Daisy couldn¡¯t believe she was hearing her son talk like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, Auntie. I want to be here. What work can I do with my leg and hand injuries? I have college too; that¡¯s why I¡¯m taking a holiday today,¡± Priya started crying hard and said.


    ¡°We¡¯re not ying here, dear. When I say we¡¯re going, we¡¯re going. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let this slide. You¡¯reing with me, no matter how much you cry. You¡¯re just going to hear me out, rather than crying your eyes out,¡± Priyank interrupted.


    ¡°Eyes cry, not asses,¡± Priya, while crying, said.


    Priyank knew this was her usual response, so he ignored her remark. He said, ¡°Cry from wherever you want, but be ready in 10 minutes. We¡¯re leaving from here. Your dress will be prepared here, Mom. Leave her. I don¡¯t have time to waste on this so-called drama.¡±


    Daisy sighed and spoke, ¡°You can go with him, Priya. It¡¯s fine. His office has afortable space. You¡¯re going to like it there. I think it will be fine if you leave with him, because that¡¯s something that just needs to be done.¡±


    Priya couldn¡¯t understand why Daisy¡¯s words had suddenly changed. She replied, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to go anywhere. If you want to send me anywhere, please send me home. I really can¡¯t be here.¡±


    Priyank, in an authoritative tone, said, ¡°You can go from here. I can handle this brat by myself. She¡¯sing with me in ten minutes. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Priya felt scared when he said this. It scared her, but she hugged Daisy more tightly, not wanting to leave her at all.


    Daisy felt uneasy and didn¡¯t know whom to help-her son or Priya, who was sweet and innocent and needed her help but didn¡¯t know if she could provide it.


    There was something inside her telling her that she was making a mistake, that things shouldn¡¯t have gone this way.


    ¡°Priya, it¡¯s fine. Just try to understand, child.¡±

 Chapter 24( Jump)

    Priya couldn¡¯t believe how good she felt with Daisy, and now Daisy had just dumped her, leaving her feeling hurt.


    Priya broke off the hug with Daisy and said with a sad voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, Daisy Aunty, please.¡±


    Daisy felt bad but knew better than to make her son angrier.


    ¡°He has a big office, and you can find new things there, Priya,¡± Daisy said.


    Priyank was getting irritated by this talk. He didn¡¯t want to bear it anymore. They were getting on his nerves.


    ¡°How about just stop talking, and you get ready, Angel,¡± he said.


    Priya knew nobody was going to help her. She was all in a mess, and she knew even Daisy wouldn¡¯t help her, so she had better not ruin things any further.


    Priya nodded her head and threw an angry look at Priyank, which made his lips curve into a smirk.


    ¡°You know I can dig your eyes out for that so-called look you¡¯re giving me,¡± he said.


    Priya diverted her eyes and thought, ¡°He could even make me blind, such a cruel man.¡±


    Daisy helped her to stand and bathe. After helping her bathe, she made her wear the dress that Priyank had prepared for Priya. A pink hoodie with loose pants gave an impressive look to her tiny figure, and she looked cute in it.


    Daisy changed Priya¡¯s bandages and thenbed her hair, ¡°Priya, keep in your head not to make him angry again. It won¡¯t end well for you. Better not think about making him angry, especially in his office. Nobody will do anything to save you there.¡±


    Priya felt scared hearing Daisy¡¯s words. ¡°Aunty, then why are you sending me if this could happen? Please don¡¯t send me anywhere. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Priya, you can do this. Just don¡¯t make him angry, and everything will be fine. You don¡¯t have to be scared at all because he won¡¯t raise his finger on you if you behave the way he wants,¡± Daisy tried to cheer her up.


    ¡°How can I behave as he wants? Isn¡¯t behaviour dependent on the person¡¯s mind? Why do I have to behave as he wants?,¡± Priya asked.


    Daisy knew Priya was right, but she couldn¡¯t make her understand how Priyank is.


    She couldn¡¯t make her understand that Priyank was someone who didn¡¯t care about anything other than his things. He scared the people he wanted to mould in his ways.


    ¡°Aunty, tell me. Why are you sending me with that bad guy? You know Mother Mary would never let this happen, but here you are sending me away,¡± Priya asked.


    Daisy felt bad as she knew how selfish she was behaving by sending Priya with Priyank, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. No matter what, she had to put her son first in every way necessary.


    Daisy made her hair into two pigtails, she tried to lighten up the conversation, ¡°You¡¯re looking cute, Priya.¡±


    Priyank came in and, seeing Priya in pigtails, startedughing. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Priya pouted her lips, hearing himugh. ¡°Why are you making fun of me?¡±


    ¡°Your hair looks funny, and you¡¯re asking why I¡¯mughing,¡± Priyank said.


    Priya, with her cute, innocent voice, said, ¡°Daisy Aunty, you told me I¡¯m looking cute, but he isughing at me. Why?¡±


    Daisy threw a look at Priyank, showing that he needed to keep hisughter and mouth in control.


    ¡°What? See, I didn¡¯t say she¡¯s not looking cute. It¡¯s just that she looks funny too. I¡¯m not at fault at least,¡± Priyank raised his hands.


    ¡°Aunty, see, he¡¯s still calling me funny when I¡¯m not looking funny at all,¡± Priya said.


    Daisy, with her eyes throwing res at Priyank, said, ¡°You¡¯re not looking any less than a clown, too. We said nothing about it, like you are doing. Better keep your mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you already made mete,¡± Priyank said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s you who immediately told me you wanted me toe with you,¡± Priya answered.


    ¡°Okay, I did it, but now let¡¯s go because I don¡¯t want to bete. I have important meetings to attend,¡± Priyank said.


    ¡°What about your breakfast? You can¡¯t go without having breakfast. It¡¯s not good at all. I can¡¯t send Priya hungry. She has to take her medicine too,¡± Daisy said before Priyank could say anything further.


    ¡°I know, Mom. You don¡¯t have to stress out because I need to give her the medicine, and we are going to eat on our way,¡± Priyank said.


    Before Daisy could say anything further, Priyank went toward Priya and carried her in his arms, knowing she couldn¡¯t walk.


    While walking out of the house, Priyank whispered to Priya, ¡°You¡¯re really going to enjoy your stay with me now. Nobody is going to protect you.¡±


    Priya¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t imagine what he was nning, but the way he was speaking showed that something was not right at all, and it was scaring her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sat inside the car with Priya on hisp, and the driver started the car. They headed off from there. Being all stressed, Priya didn¡¯t know what was going to happen to her.


    ¡°Why does anyone need to save me?¡± she asked.


    Priyank raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not scared?¡±


    ¡°Are you a ghost?¡± Priya retorted.


    Priyank hated this game she was ying. Despite that, he asked, ¡°No, do I look like one?¡±


    ¡°You do, but even if you¡¯re, I¡¯m not scared of you,¡± Priya replied. ¡°So, no way I¡¯m getting any fear from you.¡±


    Priyank wanted to smash his head against the wall the way she was talking to him. She seemed to be the only person in the world not scared of him, despite everything he had done to her. At least if she were scared, she would learn not to spoil his mood. But here she was, making his temper rise.


    ¡°You better fear me. If you don¡¯t want me to do things that can give you more pain, better don¡¯t get on my nerves,¡± Priyank said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sitting in your head, and please remove me from yourp too,¡± Priya replied.


    ¡°Can you shut your mouth, you dumb bitch? I am not in the mood to talk. If you are so eager to mess with me, don¡¯t forget I can throw you out of this car. If you want this to happen, then tell me because I¡¯m eager to do this for sure,¡± Priyank retorted harshly.


    Priya¡¯s face was covered in fear at the thought of being thrown out of the car. That¡¯s something Priyank surely didn¡¯t want.


    At least now she was quiet, and that gave him some satisfaction.


    ¡°I can go to the orphanage right away, if he throws me out¡±, Priya thought.


    ¡°How? When your injured body hits the road, you won¡¯t be able to walk anywhere,¡± her conscience replied.


    Priyank saw her deep in thought and asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of what would happen if I jumped down from here. Is it going to hurt too much?¡± Priya replied without much thought.


    Priyank¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe she was thinking this way. ¡°So how is that n going? If you want, I can push you, then you can figure out how it feels when you fall down from the car. It¡¯s going to be an experience you never felt before,¡± he said, trying to scare her.


    Priya was shocked at her own words. She didn¡¯t mean to say or even think about such things. But she has no control over her tongue, it spills the thing she never wanted to.


    ¡°So tell me if you want me to do this, I¡¯m ready to throw you out of the car. You can enjoy the outside view,¡± he said.


    ¡°I can enjoy the view through the window. Why do I need to enjoy it by getting on the road?¡± Priya replied.


    ¡°You were the one who looked like you were going to enjoy it brilliantly if you were out. I had no issue throwing you out, and there you would have your fun day for sure,¡± Priyank said.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. I changed my n,¡± Priya replied.


    Priyankughed at her response. He enjoyed the way she reacted and talked.


    Priya couldn¡¯t understand why he wasughing at her. ¡°Did I crack a joke? That makes himugh. What¡¯s the reason he isughing this much, making me all shocked to see there is no reason he had tough like that?¡±


    The driver was also shocked to see Priyankughing, as he neverughed and always had a straight face.


    ¡°Do I look like a clown?¡± Priya asked.


    Whileughing, Priyank replied, ¡°You surely do talk and look like one, no lie in it.¡±


    Priya didn¡¯t like being called a joker and asked the driver, ¡°Uncle, do I look like a joker to you?¡±


    The driver was shocked and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°Tell me uncle, do I look like a clown to you?¡± Priya asked again .


    The driver was in a dilemma, unsure of how to respond without causing any trouble.


    ¡°Ahm¡±,

 Chapter 25( Underwear Size)

    ¡°Why did you have to ask the driver? I¡¯m here, don¡¯t you dare speak to anyone other than me,¡± Priyank , upon hearing her, asked.


    Priya looked confused and said, ¡°Why are you angry? I just asked because you wereughing.¡±


    Priyank responded, ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission to get angry about something. If I want to get angry, you are not the person I need to answer to,¡± Priyank added, ¡°Why did you ask the driver when I wasughing? You should have asked me, not this so-called driver.¡±


    Priya couldn¡¯t understand why he was showing disrespect to everyone they met. She had never seen anyone behave like this before. In her orphanage, they all respected their elders. Nobody behaved like this with older people, as he was doing at that moment.


    The car suddenly halted, causing Priya to jump a bit and sit on hisp.


    Priyank ¡®s breath caught when he felt her sitting on him. He struggled to control himself, as he didn¡¯t want to scare her. He didn¡¯t want to force his desires on her, knowing how innocent she was.


    Priya felt something hard under her and asked, ¡°Are you not wearing underwear?¡±


    The driver coughed upon hearing her, and Priyank ¡®s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. His face turned red with embarrassment.


    ¡°What are you talking about?,¡±Priyank asked her.


    ¡°I can feel your penis rubbing on my backside. That¡¯s why I asked if you were wearing underwear,¡± Priya replied. ¡°What is your penis size?¡±


    Priyank coughed, unable to believe how shamelessly she was asking such things, especially in front of the driver.


    Priyank said in a loud voice, ¡°Why are you asking this? Can¡¯t you have a bit of shame? Why do you need to ask about my penis size or underwear?¡±


    Priya narrowed her eyes upon hearing him shouting, ¡°Why are you shouting? I¡¯m not deaf. I can hear you. I asked nothing that should make you this angry. If you ever want a girl to sit on yourp, at least wear underwear. That¡¯s not good at all,¡±


    In anger, Priyank shouted to the driver, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    The driver immediately got out of the car, unable to control hisughter.


    Priyank grabbed Priya¡¯s cheek firmly. ¡°You have no work other than humiliating me like this? Don¡¯t you think you are just talking nonsense, especially in front of my driver?¡±


    Priya felt his nails digging into her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t humiliate you. I just told the truth. Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°Why are you pressing this underwear topic too much? Why is my underwear your topic of discussion?¡± Priyank asked.


    ¡°Because your penis is rubbing on me,¡± Priya replied.


    ¡°Why do you need to ask about my penis size? Are you taking it as some casual conversation, foolish woman?¡±


    ¡°I know about this. Why are you angry like I¡¯m asking for your kidneys?¡± Priya retorted,¡±I never asked anyone about their size, but my butts is suffering because of your penis. That¡¯s why I thought about asking. If you have an issue with it, I will not ask again,¡± she exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s even worse than taking my kidneys, Dumbo. You really can¡¯t ask any man about their size, dammit. There is no way it¡¯s normal,¡± Priyank argued.


    ¡°If someone is going to make me sit in theirp, and then my butt is going to get disturbed, I have no problem with doing it,¡± Priya countered, ¡°I¡¯m a grown girl, so how can you make me sit on yourp, but I can¡¯t ask about your penis that everyone can see in pants or see? You are such a wicked man who thinks you can do anything, but I can¡¯t even ask. Why can you make me sit in yourp or bathe me, but I can¡¯t even ask a question like it¡¯s poison? First, decide what you want, then get angry at me.¡±


    Priyank was exasperated by Priya¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to get angry, as it all seemed too trivial to warrant such a reaction. How could he possibly get worked up over something like that? No, it was simply out of the question.


    He spoke calmly, trying to keep his frustration in check, ¡°Priya, you can¡¯t say things like that to anyone. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    He felt like he was talking to a child. As much as he wanted to get angry with her, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, knowing how ridiculous it all sounded. But he couldn¡¯t let her off the hook either.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s embarrassing for me to sit on yourp,¡± Priya retorted.


    Priyank felt like pulling his hair out at the way she spoke. It was getting on his nerves.


    ¡°Do you do anything other than eat someone¡¯s head?¡± he asked.


    Priya sighed, clearly annoyed. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I don¡¯t eat meat ? I¡¯m a vegetarian, why would I want to eat you when I can eat something else?¡±


    Priyank knew he couldn¡¯t win with her. He couldn¡¯t win this argument at all. ¡°Just because I bring you to my workce doesn¡¯t mean you can say whatever you want. I won¡¯t hesitate to put you in your ce. How dare you?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t bring me to your workce. I don¡¯t want to go there anyway,¡±Priya replied simply.


    ¡°But I am bringing you,¡± Priyank answered strictly,¡±Your tongue is going to get you into serious trouble someday.¡±


    Priya, in a low tone, shot back, ¡°You are the biggest problem here, and everyone has the freedom of speech, in case you didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Priyank didn¡¯t respond. He had tried to make her see his point, but she seemed unwilling to consider anything else. He decided not to make it any harder for himself. She was already making him angry, and he didn¡¯t want to bring that anger into his work, especially with an important meetinging up.


    He carried her into the office, either because her feet were injured or simply because he enjoyed it.


    To him, she was like a precious doll, someone he would cherish for the rest of his life. But he had forgotten that she was also a human being, not to be controlled by his overbearing behaviour.


    As he entered his office, he maintained his usual stern expression, exuding an aura that made everyone around him uneasy.


    Priya¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the grandeur of the hall. She had never seen anything so impressive in her life. It was truly shocking. She could hardly believe what she was seeing.


    Priyank walked on, paying no mind to the surroundings. But he couldn¡¯t help but notice the expression on Priya¡¯s face. For the first time in his life, he felt proud to have built something that could astonish his angel, even if he didn¡¯t show it.


    His personal assistant approached, clearly taken aback. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. His boss usually detested any female presence, yet here he was, holding a girl in his arms, showing no sign of his usual anger or disgust.


    Priyank noticed his PA staring and, at least, he wasn¡¯t staring at Priya. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, John? Have you seen a ghost?¡±


    ¡°We have an important meeting, in case you¡¯ve forgotten. Is everything ready in the meeting area?¡± he asked.


    John snapped out of his shock, knowing that Priyank would have his head if he let work slip. He couldn¡¯t afford to mess up. ¡°Sorry, sir. I didn¡¯t mean to. Please don¡¯t fire me.¡±


    ¡°Answer my question, not your begging,¡± Priyank demanded.


    Priya couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from the opulent surroundings. But Priyank ¡®s shouting brought her back to reality. She saw everyone trembling, while Priyank barked at them like a madman.


    She couldn¡¯t stand this man, who shouted for no reason, making her feel like she was going deaf.


    John replied respectfully, ¡°Sir, the investors are runningte. They had some important matters to attend to, which is why they were dyed.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not busy? Do you think I¡¯m here for some kind of drama or y? I came here for this meeting, and now you¡¯re telling me this? Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier? Is it so hard to keep me informed about this situation before wasting my time?¡±


    Priya covered her ears, unable to bear his loud shouting.


    ¡°Answer me, John. Do you think my time is free? Am I supposed to wait for some mere investors here?¡±

 Chapter 26 ( Daddy )

    Priyank seethed with anger, causing John to tremble in fear as his shouts reverberated through the room.


    Priya, unable to bear witness to his rage, contemted silencing him to spare her ears from further assault. However, she quickly dismissed the thought, realising the potential consequences of such an action.


    Struggling to contain his fury, Priyank demanded, ¡°Now tell me what you want me to do.¡±


    John, trembling like a leaf, stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±


    ¡°Keep your apologies to yourself,¡± Priyank snapped. ¡°I want an answer. What am I supposed to do if the investor doesn¡¯t show up?¡±


    Priya, unable to endure his outburst any longer, removed her hands from her ears and began fidgeting in his arms, further fueling his anger.


    ¡°Why are you fidgeting like that?¡± Priyank demanded.


    Priya attempted to extricate herself from his embrace, but upon hearing his words, she sighed and drew closer, pressing her lips against his.


    Priyank ¡®s eyes widened in shock as her soft lips met his. ¡°Did she just kiss me?¡± he wondered.


    Before he could react, Priya withdrew, and without warning Priyank immediately entered his office .


    Returning to his office, he forcefully pushed her onto the couch, causing her to cry out in pain as her head struck the edge.


    ¡°What were you thinking?¡± he bellowed. ¡°How dare you kiss me in front of others?¡±


    Priya, rubbing her head, retorted, ¡°You kissed me too. What if I had responded in the same way?¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t kiss you in front of others,¡± Priyank countered. ¡°And this is my office!¡±


    ¡°If you can abduct me in front of orphaned children, then how can you berate me?,¡± Priya shot back.


    Priyank began to question whether Priya¡¯s behaviour truly reflected her innocence. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, then be prepared to enjoy every moment,¡± he warned.


    As he loosened his tie, he observed Priya¡¯s enigmatic expression, her eyes conveying a message he couldn¡¯t decipher.


    Drawing closer, he grasped her cheeks and remarked, ¡°Your sly expression suggests you want me to ravish you.¡±


    ¡°Then why hesitate? I didn¡¯t stop you,¡± Priya whispered.


    Stunned, Priyank struggled toprehend her words, uncertain if he was experiencing a delusion.


    Priya seized his cor and drew him closer, her breath mingling with his. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have some fun, handsome?¡± she purred.


    Her words bewildered him, and as she brushed her lips against his cheek, he felt a surge of desire.


    Priya¡¯s actions stirred a primal longing within him, and as she traced her tongue along his cheek, he couldn¡¯t contain a moan.


    Closing his eyes, he surrendered to the sensation, overwhelmed by the intensity of her touch. Her actions ignited a fiery passion within him.


    As she continued to tease him, he struggled to discern whether this was reality or a dream. Her seductive whispers and tantalising gestures left him in a state of bewilderment.


    Priya¡¯s provocative words and actions pushed him to the brink, and as she referred to him as ¡°daddy,¡± he grappled with the surreal nature of the situation.


    ¡°I want to feel you, daddy,¡± she moaned. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave your baby girl in this state. I¡¯m yearning for you.¡±


    As she withdrew, blowing a tantalising breath across his face, he moaned in response, unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy.


    As he grappled with the overwhelming sensations, he questioned whether this was truly the Priya he knew or a manifestation of something else entirely.


    ¡°Daddy,¡±


    Priya nted a moist kiss on his cheek, sending a surge of electricity through his body.


    Priyank grasped her cheeks and gently squeezed them as their lips met. He drew close, brushing his lips against hers, and then lightly licked her lips, causing her body to jolt as if shocked by electricity. The kiss stirred every hormone in her body.


    He captured her lower lip between his own and gazed at her with such intensity, as if he would forsake the entire world for her.


    In their embrace, he sensually sucked on her lip, causing her to close her eyes and disy lewd expressions. He then lightly bit her lower lip, causing Priya to gasp in pain.


    Without warning, he slipped his tongue into her mouth, eliciting a moan that only fueled his pleasure. Priya¡¯s reaction was doing wonders for him, leaving her unaware of the effect she was having on him.


    Priya wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer to deepen the kiss, clearly revelling in the moment.


    As they kissed, they shared saliva, savouring each other¡¯s taste.


    Priya synchronised her movements with his, losing herself in the kiss, an experience she never thought she would desire. Her body trembled, and she found herself lost in the moment, swept away by the intensity of the kiss.


    Breaking the kiss, Priyank sensed her breathlessness, a state he never wanted her to experience.


    Even after the kiss ended, a string of saliva still connected them.


    Priyank gazed into Priya¡¯s eyes, seeing the desire for more, and reciprocated with the same intensity. He kissed her right eye, then her left, before moving to her earlobe, which he sensually sucked, prompting a pleasurable moan from Priya.


    Her lips glistened from the kiss as he continued to suck on her earlobe, causing her to grip his neck tighter, lost in the moment.


    Afterward, he licked her cheek, prompting Priya to wrap her legs around his waist.


    Their bodies pressed against each other, their clothes the only barrier preventing something more sinful from urring. He tilted her neck, exposing her fair skin, which he longed to mark. His eyes darkened with lust as he indulged in the moment.


    Believing actions spoke louder than words, he expressed his feelings through his actions, making her understand his desires. He ced butterfly kisses on her neck, eliciting louder moans from Priya as she pressed herself against him.


    Feeling his tongue on her neck sent electric shocks through her body.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Priyank bit into her bare neck, causing Priya to scream in pain rather than pleasure.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she cried out.


    Feeling the blood trickle from the wound, Priya felt sick to her stomach, a sensation she had not anticipated.


    Ignoring her screams, Priyank bit deeper, seemingly enjoying the situation.


    After tasting the blood, he licked the wound as if to soothe her pain, as if he were not the cause of it.


    Tears welled up in Priya¡¯s eyes from the harshness of his actions, an oue she had not expected.


    She felt a burning sensation throughout her body, overwhelmed by the pain.


    After licking the wound, Priyank admired his handwork, a proud smirk ying on his lips. He relished the impact of his actions, revelling in the moment.


    He was pleased with the hickey, which appeared as a bleeding red mark, finding it beautiful and satisfying. He savoured her taste, even her blood, more than he had anticipated. She was an addiction,pelling him to possess her again and again.


    Today, he was ready to explore every inch of her with unbridled lust, his body on fire.


    ¡°His only his¡±,

 Chapter 27 (Tesoro)

    Priya¡¯s tears streamed down her cheeks as Priyank gently kissed them away, savouring their taste.


    ¡°You know how good you taste, even your tears are delicious, and your blood, even more so,¡± he murmured.


    Priya¡¯s head throbbed with pain, and she cried out, ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!! Ahhhhhhh!!!!¡±


    Priyank, taken aback by her sudden outburst, asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you shouting like that? You led me here, and now you¡¯re shouting. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Priya, through her tears, pleaded, ¡°My head is pounding. I need Mother Mary. Take me to her. Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh! Do something. I can¡¯t bear the pain. Take me somewhere. I¡¯ll die if this continues.¡±


    Priyank, visibly distressed by her suffering, immediately called for a doctor.


    ¡°I need you to bring a doctor here now. I need it within ten minutes,¡± he demanded.


    After ending the call, he went to Priya, who was still crying and in pain, and tried tofort her, holding her close and soothing her.


    ¡°Shhh!!! It¡¯s going to be fine, Angel. Don¡¯t cry. It will pass soon,¡± he reassured her.


    Through her tears, Priya implored, ¡°Please do something. It¡¯s so painful. I can¡¯t bear it. It¡¯s sting my head. Please, save me, Priyank.¡±


    Priyank began massaging her head, trying to alleviate her pain, feeling her agony as if it were his own. He knew he was the cause of her distress, and her pleas tore at his heart.


    A knock at the door interrupted their anguish.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, the doctor is here,¡± a voice called out.


    ¡°Come in quickly,¡± Priyank responded. The doctor entered and approached them, surprised by Priyank¡¯s concern for Priya¡¯s well-being, a stark contrast to his usual indifference to his own injuries.


    ¡°Please help!!!!!!¡±Priya, in a fit of anger, cried out for help.


    Priyank, who was usually unafraid of taking drastic measures, held Priya protectively, realising for the first time how vulnerable she could be.


    ¡°Fanculo Edward. Come fast ¡± hemanded the doctor in Italian, anguage he often resorted to in moments of distress.


    ¡°Y¡­es¡±, Edward, understanding the urgency in Priyank¡¯s tone, hurried to assist.


    {Fanculo Edward; F**uck you Edward}


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡±,


    As Edward tried to examine Priya, she resisted his touch andshed out at him.


    Priyank restrained her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Non osare Tesoro,¡± trying to calm her down. Priya continued to struggle.


    { Non osare Tesoro; Don¡¯t you dare Darling}


    ¡°Please calm down¡±, Edward, exasperated, urged her to cooperate for her own well-being,¡±She needs anaesthesia¡±.


    ¡°Tell me what I¡¯m paying you for? If you can¡¯t even diagnose a simple headache, how did you earn your degree?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything, we need to do some tests, for now it¡¯s better if she rests under the influence of medicine¡±,


    ¡°Damn you, Edward. I¡¯ll deal with youter. Just give her whatever she needs, because if she doesn¡¯t stop screaming in the next few minutes or I¡¯ll empty my bullets into your head,¡± Priyank threatened. Edward, unfazed, tried to calm Priya, who was still resisting his efforts. ¡°Stop moving. If you keep this up, the injection will only hurt you more,¡± he urged.


    Priya¡¯s eyes widened in fear at the sight of the injection, ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t¡­ give me this,¡± she stammered.


    ¡°He¡¯s just trying to help. Stop moving, Tesoro. It¡¯s just an injection.¡±


    {Tesoro; Darling}


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help; just leave me, you idiot,¡± Priya screamed, with the pain coursing through her veins.


    ¡°Stay still, or this injection will hurt even more, Priya. Calm your tantrums down. You sought help, and this is what you got,¡± Priyank said, firmly holding her in ce.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be quick, no pain,¡± Edward assured, not wanting to further provoke Priyank.


    Having been best friends with Priyank since childhood, Edward understood him better than anyone. Despite Priyank¡¯s dangerous nature, anger transformed him into something else entirely.


    ¡°Do it now; no need for more words,¡± Priyank ordered, ring intensely.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m doing it,¡± Edward replied, carefully injecting the medicine into Priya¡¯s veins after cleaning the area.


    ¡°I hate you all! I hope you all die!¡± Priya cried out in agony as the medicine flowed through her veins.


    Unable to move due to Priyank¡¯s tight hold, Priya felt exhausted and powerless.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Shhh¡­ Sleep now, sweetheart,¡± Priyank whispered, gently stroking her head, disregarding her words.


    Edward pulled the needle out, shocked to see his friend pampering the girl like a child. Witnessing Priyank speak to someone in this manner was more surprising than he could fathom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep,¡± Priya murmured in a half-conscious state.


    ¡°Then close your eyes. You don¡¯t have to sleep,¡± Priyank replied raspily, his tone carrying a hint of reassurance.


    ¡°Wow, am I seeing the only person I know right?¡± Edward questioned in confusion.


    This entire situation was more intriguing than it was shocking.


    As Priya gradually sumbed to the effects of the medicine, her protests faded into quiet murmurs. Priyank continued to cradle her, his fierce demeanour softening into a protective stance.


    Edward, still bewildered by the unexpected turn of events, watched as Priyank whisperedforting words to Priya, his care for her evident despite his usual tough exterior.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see the day when Priyank would y nurse,¡± Edward mused, breaking the tense silence.


    Priyank shot him a stern look, his gaze warning Edward not to make light of the situation.


    Priya, now in a somewhat tranquil state, seemed to be floating on the border between consciousness and sleep. Priyank carefullyid her down, ensuring she wasfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Priyank? Who is this girl,¡± Edward inquired, unable toprehend the depth of Priyank¡¯s involvement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to reply to you,¡± Priyank raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°You are indeed in need of a reply from me. Don¡¯t forget, I am your one and only partner in crimes,¡± Edward smiled, taking a deep breath.


    With the situation now seemingly under control, he felt a sense of relief. The unfolding drama had taken its toll, and he was grateful it didn¡¯t escte further, preventing a potential heart attack for him . He is definitely not made for facing this Priyank .


    ¡°Is that your licence?¡±

 Chapter 28 (Wild)

    {Follow My IG: Kainaatkitto18}


    ¡°What kind of licence are we talking about here? If it¡¯s a driver¡¯s licence, then obviously I have it,¡± Edward said, looking at Priyank as if he had seen a ghost.


    Priyank responded, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about your driver¡¯s licence. I¡¯m talking about being my one and only friend, giving you the authority to meddle in my life,¡± rolling his eyes as he spoke.


    Now he had two fools to deal with, Priya and Edward.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even sound like yourself today,¡± Edward remarked, ignoring Priyank¡¯s words.


    Priyank¡¯s mind then registered what he had just done. He had spoken just like Priya, adopting her useless talking style. He nced at Priya, who was sleeping peacefully in hisp, looking adorable. His expression softened as he noticed her swollen eyes and tear-stained face.


    He didn¡¯t understand what had suddenlye over her, first behaving seductively and then bing frantic with a headache. Something was definitely wrong.


    At first, he thought she might be pretending or that her true nature had emerged when she called him ¡°Daddy,¡± but now he didn¡¯t know what to think.


    Either she was pretending to hide something, or something was seriously wrong with her.


    He sighed, realising he couldn¡¯t just dismiss everything, and he really didn¡¯t care.


    One thing Priyank knew for sure: if she was ying games, he was all in. And if not, even if she is a terrible headache in his life, he doesn¡¯t want her to suffer.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here? Why are you watching this girl like a hawk?¡± Edward questioned, feeling like he was missing something, as if his friend had lost a few brain cells.


    This was the same Priyank who hated being touched by any woman, and now he was cradling a woman in his arms. Quite a sight to behold.


    ¡°You¡¯re enjoying this a bit too much, aren¡¯t you? How about I send you somewhere you won¡¯te back from,¡± Priyank threatened.


    Edward made a face. ¡°I¡¯m not your assistant, I¡¯m a doctor, andst time I checked, I¡¯m not getting paid by you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Edward? Maybe I can buy the hospital you own. How about that?¡± Priyank chuckled, not sure why he was even engaging with his annoying friend who always managed to get on his nerves. Still, it was amusing, because he was the only person who could talk to him like this. Now Priya was added to the list, and she had already topped it.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t want your presence in my hospital. I can¡¯t die; you¡¯re enough to give me a panic attack without even being there. Who knows what you¡¯ll do if you get inside,¡± Edward said as he stood up, gathered his belongings, and walked out of Priyank¡¯s office.


    Priyank looked at Priya, so peaceful at that moment, but when she woke up, she looked like a beautiful mess.


    He didn¡¯t know how to handle his emotions, but seeing her, so fragile, and realising that he had been the cause of her pain since they met, while she was his peace.


    Her feet, with stitches that would hopefully dissolve as she recovered, leaving no scars. Yet he could see how he was her pain, while she was his peace.


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything. He had never loved anyone, and he didn¡¯t even know if he loved Priya. All he knew was that she was a part of him that he didn¡¯t know how to reconcile with.


    ¡°Wake up, sweetheart,¡± Priyank gently patted her cheek, realising it was already lunchtime, and she needed to eat something. She looked so frail, like she was made of nothing but bones. Skipping meals was his all-time hobby, but he wasn¡¯t going to let her miss even one.


    ¡°Mhmm, let me sleep,¡± Priya mumbled sleepily, still under the influence of the injection Edward had given her.


    ¡°Angel, wake up. It¡¯s gettingte, and I need to work too,¡± Priyank said softly.


    Of course, he had so much to do, but for her, he was content to sit here for as long as it took. He had never let his work suffer, but when it came to her, everything else seemed insignificant.


    Priya opened her eyes after a few minutes, feeling dazed and unable toprehend why she was sleeping in Priyank¡¯sp.


    She vaguely remembered Priyank bringing her to his office, but after that, her memories were a blur.


    Priyank brushed Priya¡¯s hair from her face and looked at her with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Angel? Why do you look so confused? Are you still tired? If so, you can sleep after you eat,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°Why does my neck hurt? What did you do to me? When did I fall asleep?¡± Priya bombarded him with questions.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Priyank was taken aback by her questions.


    ¡°Does she not remember what she did to me before? How she provoked me,¡± Priyank thought to himself.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? Did you do something to me again? Why do I feel so sleepy?¡± Priya demanded, her distrust evident in her voice.


    Her mother, Mary, had always warned her to beware of strangers, and she had made the mistake of entering Priyank¡¯s house that night. Now, the saying ¡°stranger danger¡± had proven to be true, and she was embroiled in the whole situation.


    Priya nced around his opulent, ck and gold-painted office, which exudes luxury, much like hisvish house.


    ¡°You can think whatever you want. I have work to do, so tell me what you want to eat, and then I can get back to work,¡± Priyank dismissed her questions.


    It was pointless to exin anything to her. What could he possibly say? That she had acted provocatively and turned him on? Now she was back to being the same Priya who knew how to let her tongue run wild. Even if he tried to exin, he knew she would twist it and make it even more absurd.


    So, it was better to ignore her. If she didn¡¯t remember, there was no need to tell her, and if she was faking it, he wouldn¡¯t have an issue with that either.


    ¡°No, exin it to me first.¡±

 Chapter 29 (Consent)

    {Follow My Instagram: Kainaatkitto18}


    Priya gazed at him with weary eyes, yearning for an exnation, yet unable to trust him. Not after the abduction and the loss of her beloved dog at his hands.


    She never imagined encountering someone as ruthless as Priyank, whocked even a shred of mercy towards animals.


    ¡°What if I choose not to exin?¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity as his hand encircled Priya¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be eating anything,¡± Priya retorted, her shoulders shrugging, devoid of fear in her gaze.


    She regarded him as if his question were foolish, mirroring his character. Why would she dine with him when her inquiries remained unanswered?


    ¡°Are you certain? I could force-feed you,¡± Priyank warned, his toneced with menace, yet eerily calm.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t open my mouth, obviously,¡± Priya replied, unfazed.


    Priyank wasn¡¯t surprised; he was ustomed to her sharp tongue. However, her nonchnt demeanour left him at a loss.


    Despite the ordeal she endured, her tears, and the pain in her feet, she still wielded her wit boldly. She used her voice to challenge him, to assert herself, not solely to antagonise him.


    ¡°And you think I can¡¯t make you open it?¡± Priyank countered, a hint of threat underlying his words. His free hand traced her cheek, gripping it gently as his thumb caressed her jawline.


    ¡°I could vomit. You can¡¯t force-feed me; if you could, then maybe we could do things your way,¡± Priya¡¯s eyes remained devoid of emotion as she spoke.


    ¡°Are you trying to test me, Angel? Because challenges aren¡¯t my thing, and who knows, it might push me over the edge more than you can handle,¡± Priyank said with a hint of seduction, his finger gently caressing Priya¡¯s cheek, her eyes still swollen from crying.


    If only he could soothe something else, but he¡¯s determined to resist the urges his mind is urging him to follow.


    Priya gave him a puzzled look, not quite grasping his words. ¡°We¡¯re not in apetition to ovee any challenges,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I like your feistiness, just like when you called me daddy. But I also enjoy it when you¡¯re a bit dumb,¡± Priyank remarked.


    Whether it was an act or not, she had a knack for ying dumb, but he adored her wild side, driving him crazy with her antics.


    Now, she looked so innocent; he wanted to devour her whole, but that innocent look halted him in his tracks.


    ¡°What, Daddy?¡± Priya¡¯s confusion furrowed her brow. She couldn¡¯t recall ever calling him that.


    ¡°Yes, Angel,¡±


    ¡°Why would I call you daddy? You¡¯re not my father. You might need hearing aids, with all due respect,¡± Priya retorted.


    ¡°You wanted me to exin, but every time I try, you can¡¯t grasp it. So how am I supposed to get the job done?¡± Priyank chuckled.


    He couldn¡¯t expect anything less from her; she had a knack for twisting things with her baffling responses.


    And he wasn¡¯t about to let the moment they shared be tainted by thoughts of her father or Daddy being the same.


    After all, there¡¯s quite a difference between a father and a daddy.


    Of course, he could never be turned on by the thought of being called a father. But being called a daddy? That got him hard as hell.


    ¡°Go on, keep going,¡± Priya nodded, urging him to continue so she could piece together what had just happened and how she had fallen asleep.


    ¡°So you called me Daddy, and we shared a passionate kiss,¡± Priyank licked his lips, savouring the memory of the kiss.


    She tasted so sweet, and the hickey on her corbone, with a hint of dried blood, was evidence of the undone deed they had indulged in.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Priya gasped, her eyes widening at his words.


    ¡®A kiss? When did that happen? And why would I kiss him? That¡¯s not something I should be doing,¡¯ Priya thought, recalling Mary¡¯s words about not kissing anyone on the lips, no matter how much they insist.


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart, why the grimace? I can give you a demonstration of what happened,¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes trailed from her face to her lips.


    Priya immediately covered her lips with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s unsanitary. How could you kiss me? That¡¯s just wrong,¡± she eximed.


    Unsanitary?


    Priyank felt a twinge of annoyance as she referred to their kiss in such a manner. Considering her perspective, he could understand how she might view it as unclean. But how could she? He was a clean freak.


    He had never even touched anything or anyone dirty in his entire life. With his OCD, he was meticulous about cleanliness.


    Beingbelled as dirty was a first in his 25 years of life-an unexpected turn of events.


    ¡°Dirty? If that¡¯s what you think, how about I show you just how dirty I can get?¡± Priyank¡¯s grip on Priya¡¯s cheek tightened, hisposure slipping.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stared into her eyes with simmering anger, feeling the urge to snap her jaw in two. If only it were someone else, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Whether they were men or women, he couldn¡¯t care less; they would face the consequences in the dirtiest way possible.


    But this is Priya. That¡¯s why she was still in hisp, breathing and looking so docile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. How could you kiss me? It¡¯s just spreading germs, it¡¯s so disgusting. And even if you did, how did I faint?¡± Priya kept her hands on her lips, shivering slightly, feeling pain in her jaw and fear spreading throughout her body.


    Priyank chuckled lightly. ¡°You fainted because the kiss was so passionate.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t passion; I fainted because you passed your germs to me,¡± Priya stated matter-of-factly.


    Priyank drew her face closer to his, his breath gently caressing her skin. ¡°Priya, my sweetheart, my Angel, I can take back all the germs if that¡¯s what you want.¡±


    ¡®He can take back the germs,¡¯ Priya contemted. ¡®If he can give them to me, then surely he can take them back too, right?¡¯ she reasoned silently to herself.


    ¡°What are you thinking, my Angel? Tell me if you want me to take them back. I have no issue. I feel like you don¡¯t deserve my germs,¡± Priyank waited for her response, curious to see how she would react to his offer.


    The notion of taking back germs seemed rather absurd, even for him.


    But if it meant ying by her rules to resolve the situation, he was willing to go along with it.


    If acting and speaking foolishly could get him what he desired, he had no objection to doing so.


    After all, maniption was second nature to him-it was either his way or another way.


    ¡°Do it, take your germs back,¡± Priya replied with a hint of hesitation.


    Priyank¡¯s heart raced as she responded, almost as if she were inviting the devil himself-him.


    ¡®You¡¯re manipting her,¡¯ his conscience reminded him.


    ¡®Better than forcing, which isn¡¯t difficult for me anyway. At least she¡¯s giving permission. Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m being a good guy?,¡¯Priyank silenced his conscience.


    In his eyes, she was giving her consent, and what was wrong with that? There was nothing wrong with her wanting him to kiss her, and he was more than capable of fulfilling that desire.


    He couldn¡¯t deny when such a beauty asked him something so innocently.


    ¡°Are you sure? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s unsanitary to kiss?¡± Priyank asked again, wanting to confirm.


    ¡°It is, but you¡¯re taking your germs back. It¡¯s not a kiss; it¡¯s just taking the germs back,¡± Priya replied confidently.


    ¡°Alright then, but you need to open your mouth for that, and I need to suck your tongue, or else I can¡¯t take germs from inside,¡± Priyank said, sliding his thumb along Priya¡¯s lower lip and nibbling on it seductively, looking at her as if he waspletely immersed in her beauty.

 Chapter 30 (Trap)

    {Follow My Instagram: Kainaatkitto18}


    ¡°Okay,¡± Priya agreed, nodding her head, feeling it was her only way out.


    Priyank smiled, not with malice, but with satisfaction, seeing her agreement as a sess.


    ¡°Open your mouth, Angel,¡± Priyankmanded, assertive, his thumb resting gently on Priya¡¯s lips.


    Priya was a bit startled butplied, parting her lips slightly.


    ¡°Wider, sweetheart. I can¡¯t do anything with such a small opening. Stretch your lips,¡± Priyank instructed, sliding his thumb inside and touching her tongue.


    Priya widened her mouth as instructed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, my dear,¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he inserted his middle finger into her mouth.


    His thumb and finger holding her tongue, he felt the wetness of her saliva as she gazed at him innocently.


    ¡°You know, Angel, this is quite pleasing,¡± Priyank murmured, pulling her tongue out gently between his fingers.


    Priya tried to speak, but his grip on her tongue prevented her from forming words.


    ¡®What is he doing?¡¯ Priya thought, puzzled by his actions.


    Her saliva trickled down her tongue, dripping onto their clothes, coating his fingers with moisture.


    ¡°Sweetheart, you need to learn this rhythm. I¡¯m preparing your tongue for the soul-sucking kiss. Better learn how to move it, or we¡¯ll be doing this over and over,¡± Priyank exined.


    ¡®Learn,¡¯ Priya observed her tongue and the finger and thumb, moving smoothly without any interruption.


    As soon as Priya¡¯s eyes fell on Priyank¡¯s actions, she struggled toprehend what he was doing, causing Priyank to lose hisposure.


    His heart raced inside his chest, his arousal evident, as he reced his thumb and finger with his warm lips, sucking on her moist tongue while his saliva-coated hand entwined in Priya¡¯s long hair.


    He held her firmly as he kissed her passionately, nibbling on her lower lip and gently biting her tongue.


    Tears welled up in Priya¡¯s eyes from the intensity of his kiss, leaving her breathless and overwhelmed by the heat of the moment.


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s a fever? Perhaps he¡¯s transmitting germs through the kiss,¡¯ Priya reasoned to herself.


    As she struggled to pinpoint what was happening to her body, she felt her stomach churning, her skin ame, her arousal evident, and her mind drifting away.


    ¡°Do what you see, sweetheart,¡± Priyank interjected.


    Snapping back to reality, Priya tried to recall his actions with her tongue. She began to move her tongue, her lips syncing with the rhythm of the kiss.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Priyank cursed, feeling Priya¡¯s lips and tongue mimic his actions. He pressed his body closer to hers, fueled by the rush of adrenaline coursing through him.


    And why should he resist? When faced with a surprise like this, restraint seemed impossible, especially with Priya. She was the one who shattered all semnce of his so-called patience.


    Struggling to catch her breath, Priya attempted to push him away, feeling suffocated as the heat between them intensified to an unbearable level, oxygen seemingly evaporating from her lungs.


    ¡® Leave her, Priyank, she is all breathless,¡¯ his conscience chimed in.


    Priyank snapped back from his pleasure and looked at her, her puffy eyes, tears dripping, as she tried to wriggle out from his hold.


    He struggled to regain control, torn between desire and restraint. He wanted to continue, to consume her until she fainted, but he knew he couldn¡¯t let her endure that.


    Reluctantly, he broke off the kiss, leaving her bottom lip red and swollen from his rough suck.


    ¡°It¡¯s so painful, how can you do this to me?¡± Priya cried out, trying to steady her breathing amidst the burning sensation on her lips.


    ¡°Treatments are always painful, sweetheart. You asked for this, and I¡¯m giving it to you exactly how you should receive it,¡± Priyank shrugged, observing the chaotic aftermath he had caused.


    Priyank¡¯s gaze softened as he watched Priya struggle with the aftermath of their intense encounter. Despite his callous demeanour, a flicker of guilt tugged at his conscience. He knew he had pushed her too far, but the allure of her vulnerability was irresistible.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Priya attempted topose herself, Priyank¡¯s resolve wavered. He wanted to reach out, tofort her, but his pride held him back. Instead, he remained silent, grappling with the conflicting emotions swirling inside him.


    Finally, Priya spoke, her voice tinged with both anger and desperation. ¡°You are so bad.¡±


    Her words struck a chord within him, stirring a sense of remorse that he struggled to suppress.


    ¡°You knew what you were getting into, Priya,¡± Priyank suppressed the guilt welling up inside him and replied.


    He couldn¡¯t allow her to glimpse the extent of her effect on him, especially now when he wasn¡¯t certain if she was the person she presented herself to be.


    Two distinct personalities vied for his belief: the feisty one he wanted to trust, and the innocent facade he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ept.


    But  she seemed determined to blur the lines, deliberately luring him into a trap he feared he was already falling into.


    He found himself descending further into unknown territory, grappling with the unfamiliar sensation of losing control. This wasn¡¯t the Priyank Sharma the world knew-a ruthless mafia boss, a shrewd businessman, a billionaire ustomed to bending others to his will. Yet, this seemingly insignificant girl threatened to unravel everything he had meticulously built.


    He had always prided himself on his self-restraint, never allowing himself to sumb to his desires. But in her presence, he felt himself teetering on the edge, yearning to delve deeper into the cravings.


    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless,¡± Priyamented through her tears. ¡°I won¡¯t speak to you. Why do you always inflict pain on me as if I¡¯ve wronged you, when it¡¯s you who¡¯s done everything wrong to me?¡±


    Priyank scoffed at her defiance. ¡°Not talking to me? That¡¯s not up to you, Angel. It¡¯s up to me. And frankly, I find your words meaningless. If I wanted, I could make you scream in ways you can¡¯t even imagine. Yet here you are, prattling on about mere words.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can make me scream, because you always give me pain. What else can you even do?,¡± Priya questioned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even count how many other things I have done, wanted, or maybe will do with you. Who is going to stop me? At least not you, that¡¯s for sure.¡±

 Chapter 31 (No Guilt)

    {Follow My Instagram: Kainaatkitto18}


    Priyank felt relieved, knowing he had won the argument this time. He often found her chatter pointless, but now he could finally rx.


    Priya red at him with resentment, her lips throbbing with pain.


    He didn¡¯t just kiss her; it felt like a punishment.


    ¡®I wish I could bite his lips too, so he¡¯d understand,¡¯ Priya thought, a desire to retaliate burning in her heart.


    But she knew he was unpredictable, so she suppressed her urge, fearing his reaction.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that, Angel? Your stare is adorable, but it feels like you¡¯re cursing me silently,¡± Priyank chuckled, noticing her cute gaze.


    He sensed her anger and desire for revenge, yet she remained apprehensive, which he found somewhat reassuring.


    She still had the strength to stand up to him, which he admired.


    Priya reminded herself not to provoke him further, keeping her lips sealed to avoid further punishment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. How about some food now? What would you like to eat, Angel?¡± Priyank suggested.


    ¡°Chocte cake,¡± Priya replied promptly, craving something sweet.


    Priyank shook his head. ¡°But that¡¯s dessert. Let¡¯s focus on proper food first, sweetheart. You can have cake after.¡±


    ¡°But the cake has eggs, sugar, bread, and cream. Isn¡¯t that nutritious?¡± Priya argued.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a full meal though. People have it after proper food,¡± Priyank exined, resisting the urge to kiss her again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. Last time, you made me drink juice, and hurt me when I denied. What if you order something I can¡¯t eat and get mad again?¡± Priya insisted, recalling his reaction when she refused the juice.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s stick to something you like. I¡¯m offering cake as a treat after the meal,¡± Priyank said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I had pasta with Daisy Aunty this morning,¡± Priya declined his offer firmly.


    Priyank sighed, running his fingers through her hair. ¡°Fine, you can have the cake.¡±


    He knew he¡¯d get annoyed if this continued, but he also realised he was partly to me for her foot injury. Plus, a cake wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    He pulled out his phone and ordered their food.


    ¡°Can I sit on the sofa now?¡± Priya asked, feeling ufortable on Priyank¡¯sp. His erection always made it awkward, and she couldn¡¯t understand why he always made her sit on hisp.


    Priyank couldn¡¯t fathom why she always seemed so pleased by provoking him, wanting to distance herself. What was the point?


    ¡®As if you enjoy anyone invading your space, except Priya, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so insistent. Don¡¯t forget how much you hate unwanted physical contact, yet here you are, all over her without a second thought,¡¯ His conscience reminded him.


    Priyank understood that she had turned his world upside down, but that didn¡¯t mean he would allow her to have her way. He longed to touch her, to hold her close, hoping it would bring herfort and peace to him. bb


    But her clear reluctance, evident in both her words and her eyes, made it difficult for him to contain his frustration.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Priyank acquiesced, knowing he couldn¡¯t force things. The more he pushed, the more she resisted, escting tensions he¡¯d rather avoid.


    Besides, he had work to attend to. This wasn¡¯t ideal, but it was a reasonablepromise.


    Priya slipped off hisp and settled beside him, grateful for the space. Taking a deep breath, she wiped her lips, erasing any lingering traces of his saliva.


    ¡°Tell me something about yourself, sweetheart,¡± Priyank broke the silence, realising he already knew quite a bit about her from the reports his secretary hadpiled .


    But he wanted to delve deeper, to understand her better. And while they waited for their food, engaging in conversation might help ease the tension between them, he thought.


    ¡°What should I say? I¡¯m a college student, I live in an orphanage, my beloved dog was killed, and now I¡¯m kidnapped,¡± Priya blurted out.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Priyank chuckled, amused by her blunt honesty. He was well aware that he was responsible for everything from her dog¡¯s death to her current predicament. But the way she spoke without a filter still caught him off guard.


    No matter how hard he tried to predict her reactions, she never failed to surprise him. And that, he couldn¡¯t help but find charming, at least in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s so ¡®Wow¡¯ about this? Do you think being kidnapped is some kind of fun game?¡± Priya asked, feeling perturbed by his reaction.


    She couldn¡¯t help butpare his apparentck of remorse to her own tendency to feel guilty over the slightest wrongdoing. It seemed he carried out his actions without a shred of guilt, which bothered her deeply.


    ¡°Tell me more about how it feels. I¡¯ve never experienced it myself,¡± Priyank inquired, feigning innocence.


    He struggled to suppress augh, attempting to appear serious despite being the very person responsible for the situation she described.


    ¡°It¡¯s a relief you¡¯re not in that situation. Kidnappers can be ruthless, forcing you to drink juice and, if you refuse, making you walk on ss. And shamelessly bathing you too,¡± Priya recounted with a hint of disgust.


    ¡°Really? I wouldn¡¯t mind the bathing part. It sounds quite luxurious, actually. I wouldn¡¯t mind someone bathing me,¡± Priyank mused, biting his lip as he chuckled.


    Her remark was clearly directed at him, finding her straightforwardness endearing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mom bathe you when you were a child? Every mom does it. But once we grow up, we¡¯re expected to bathe ourselves,¡± Priya said, puzzled by his response.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why he found the idea appealing. Mary, her guardian, always emphasised the importance of independence as one grows older. Yet Priyank, who was even older than her, seemed to shirk responsibility, indulging in whims like being bathed by someone else.


    ¡®Is he suffering from a mental illness? Perhaps that¡¯s why he kidnapped me. I¡¯ve learned about how people¡¯s behaviours can change with mental illness. Otherwise, why would he be kidnapping me? I have no money, and from movies, I¡¯ve seen how kidnappers often do it for ransom,¡¯ Priya pondered silently to herself.


    Now understanding his potential condition, she felt remorse for her previous judgement. How could she condemn someone with a mental illness? She realised her initial thoughts were unjust and felt a twinge of guilt.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be okay.¡±

 Chapter 32 (Nerve)

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Priyank suddenly looked at her, baffled by her words.


    Why did she bring this up out of nowhere, and what exactly did she mean by saying he¡¯ll be okay? What was he supposed to be okay about?


    His brows furrowed as he tried to piece together her words, but they just didn¡¯t make sense to him.


    ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m really sorry for how I¡¯ve treated you,¡± Priya apologized, despite being the one who had been kidnapped.


    It was normal for her to feel remorse; she couldn¡¯t be unkind to someone struggling with a mental illness.


    Priyank became even more puzzled by her apology. Why was she apologizing when she was the one who had just been through everything he did to her?


    Hadn¡¯t she just beenining about being kidnapped and losing her dog? Shouldn¡¯t he be the one apologizing, technically?


    But he certainly wasn¡¯t going to do that. What was she even thinking?


    It was clear to him that she was once again overthinking things anding up with something absurd in her mind, and this time it seemed even worse.


    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t have to feel ashamed. I¡¯m not here to judge. I¡¯m not in aw firm, so I can¡¯t do that,¡± Priya rambled on.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I have no idea what¡¯s going on in your head,¡± Priyank asked angrily, feeling his patience wearing thin.


    No matter how hard he tried to have a normal conversation, she always had toplicate things with her cryptic words.


    ¡°Nothing is running through my head; I just know you might feel uneasy discussing your mental illness, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s treatable,¡± Priya reassured him, her expression filled with sadness.


    Priyank¡¯s eyes widened at her words.


    Did she just assume he was mentally ill?


    Sure, his behaviour wasn¡¯t always typical, but aside from his anger issues, he didn¡¯t have any mental health problems.


    Yet here she was, acting like someone who needed help herself, trying tofort him when he was perfectly fine. It was absurd.


    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about? Who said I have a mental illness?¡± he asked incredulously.


    ¡°No one needs to say it. Why else would you kidnap me, not even ask for ransom, and kill innocent animals? Even criminals don¡¯t stoop that low, so it¡¯s pretty clear you¡¯re not in your right mind,¡± Priya responded .


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Priya, I don¡¯t have any mental illness. But if you keep acting like this, you might give me one,¡± Priyank eximed loudly, feeling incredibly annoyed and fed up with her behavior.


    He didn¡¯t know how to make her understand that she wasn¡¯t his doctor and couldn¡¯t diagnose him with anything before he even knew about it himself.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you don¡¯t have to be angry. We don¡¯t have to talk about your mental health if you don¡¯t want to. Everything will be fine,¡± Priya said, biting her lip as she tried to calm him down.


    Priyank¡¯s anger was evident in the way his veins bulged on his forehead, his eyes narrowed, and his body stiffened. It was clear he was furious with her.


    ¡®But why?¡¯ Priya wondered. She hadn¡¯t even mentioned his illness before, yet he was so worked up about it. She had tried to handle the situation with sensitivity, but he still couldn¡¯t respond positively.


    Perhaps his reaction justified her suspicions about his mental illness after all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that pity look, or I¡¯ll poke your eyes out,¡± Priyank threatened, growing frustrated with the expression on Priya¡¯s face.


    Taking a few deep breaths, he resisted the urge to act on his threat. He knew he could easily do something drastic to her, but he also knew it wouldn¡¯t solve anything.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°How could you even say that? Poke my eyes out?¡± Priya asked, shuddering at the thought of Priyank doing something so gruesome.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m leaving for a meeting. You stay here and get some rest,¡± Priyank announced, standing up and exiting the room before Priya could respond.


    With a sigh, Priyay down on the sofa, closing her eyes. She needed rest, especially with the lingering effects of the injection making her feel drowsy. Soon enough, she drifted off to sleep.


    Priyank emerged from his office, massaging his temples in an effort to keep his temper in check. He needed topose himself.


    ¡°Sir, food,¡± John announced, holding a tray of food that Priyank had ordered.


    Priyank nced up at John and the food before him. ¡°John, throw that in the trash. Just brief me on the meetings and work I need to attend. I have no appetite,¡± he instructed, dismissing the idea of eating altogether.


    He had briefly considered sharing a meal with Priya earlier, but now he felt differently. She had already proven herself to be too energetic, too talkative.


    She didn¡¯t deserve a nice meal; let her stay hungry and low on energy. Maybe then she¡¯d keep her mouth shut for once.


    ¡®Are you really going to let her go hungry just because you¡¯re angry?,¡¯ his conscience chimed in.


    ¡®Whatever. I don¡¯t even think she needs food. She¡¯s already feasting on people¡¯s heads with her words,¡¯ Priyank shrugged off the thought, unwilling to let Priya affect him any further. Thest thing he wanted was for her to start spouting her nonsense again.


    John found himself increasingly perplexed by his boss¡¯s constant moodiness, especially since it seemed to have worsened since the girl entered his life.


    While Priyank had always been a bit unpredictable, now it felt like walking on eggshells around him, especially when he was in such a foul mood.


    Attending a meeting in Priyank¡¯s current state of anger would undoubtedly escte tensions among the staff, but John felt powerless to intervene. He couldn¡¯t risk going against his boss, yet he also feared for his own well-being.


    ¡°Are you nning to hold that tray for the rest of your life?¡± Priyank snapped, noticing John still standing there without responding to his instructions.


    It seemed like everyone was starting to muster up more courage to defy himtely. Perhaps it was time for Priyank to assert his authority and put everyone back in their ce.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

 Chapter 33 (Cake)

    John was startled by his initial answer.


    ¡°No,¡± he immediately changed. He couldn¡¯tprehend how he had arrived at the ¡®Yes,¡¯ feeling as if he were inviting his own death.


    Priyank felt like a raging bull amidst a sea of red gs. Either everyone around him was behaving foolishly, which he knew wasn¡¯t the case, or else he wouldn¡¯t have employed an ipetent assistant.


    However, since Priya entered his life, everyone seemed to sound increasingly foolish, as if they were teetering on the edge, ready to push him over the brink into anger.


    Ignoring John¡¯s protest, Priyank scrutinised the food before him. ¡°What about the meeting? Dispose of this food, or I¡¯ll dispose of you. Don¡¯t make me do the work you¡¯re paid for,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°Yes, boss, we do have a meeting scheduled for the project. Something unforeseen urred, causing a dy,¡± John stammered as he deposited the entire cake package into the trash.


    John had no desire to further provoke Priyank¡¯s anger. While he was indeed paid for his work, each day he entered the office felt like tempting fate.


    After ten years of working together, Priyank¡¯s temper remained unchanged.


    Despite the familiar anger and relentless work ethic that had contributed to thepany¡¯s sess, there were times when things spiraled out of control.


    ¡°Shall we proceed, or do you expect me to carry you to the meeting room?¡± Priyank¡¯s mocking tone filled the air as he began to walk towards the meeting room.


    ¡°No, sir,¡± John replied, following behind. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the team.¡± He quickly dialled the manager to gather the entire team in the meeting room.


    As they entered the meeting room, tension hung thick in the air. Priyank¡¯s demeanour resembled that of an enraged bull ready to charge.


    Once seated, Priyank wasted no time. ¡°Exin to me who is responsible for the loss,¡± he demanded.


    The staff exchanged nervous nces, unable to conjure up any excuses.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not a mistake on our part; it originated from the other side,¡± one employee, visibly trembling yet attempting topose himself, responded.


    The atmosphere in the room was suffocating, each moment with Priyank feeling like an eternity. Whenever a meeting convened, it felt like stepping into a war zone, where one wrong move could spell disaster for everyone¡¯s livelihoods.


    It seemed as though they were all walking on eggshells, desperately trying to safeguard their positions within thepany.


    ¡°And what were all of you doing when this happened? Doesn¡¯t thispanypensate you tenfoldpared to others in the industry?¡± Priyank¡¯s usation pierced the air.


    It was an undeniable truth. Despite Priyank¡¯s demanding nature and high expectations, hepensated his employees generously, far beyond industry standards. That¡¯s why individuals moured to join hispany.


    Even with his infamous temper, Priyank never took the hiring process lightly. He sought individuals who could not only perform their duties but also appreciate the opportunity afforded to them.


    This was precisely why Priyank loathed errors. If he were lenient with every misstep, hispany¡¯s reputation would suffer.


    To maintain their standing at the top, strict precision was essential in everything Priyank and his employees undertook.


    ¡°Brief me on everything and provide details on how you n to resolve the entire issue,¡± Priyankmanded.


    As soon as Priyank uttered those words, the team manager rose to his feet,unching into a detailed exnation of the incident and proposing strategies to mitigate the losses.


    After three gruelling hours of discussion,


    ¡°Alright, as we¡¯ve discussed, I expect everything to be resolved within two weeks, no longer. If another incident urs, I¡¯ll remove the entire team from this project and thispany, ensuring no one else will hire you,¡± Priyank dered sternly, rising from his seat and issuing a threatening ultimatum to everyone present.


    Given that his workforce consisted solely of men, with Priyank never having hired women, he didn¡¯t hesitate to push his staff to their limits.


    ¡°Understood, sir,¡± they all replied in unison, their voices devoid of enthusiasm.


    ¡°And as for you, John, I¡¯ll ensure you receive your usual generouspensation this time,¡± Priyank remarked with a hint of sarcasm.


    John held his breath, anticipating another deduction from his sry. While he wasn¡¯t underpaid by any means, continual cuts to his earnings left him worried about his financial stability.


    ¡°I am sorry, sir,¡± John muttered, avoiding any mention of his sry concerns.


    ¡°You¡¯d better. Take care of the remaining tasks,¡± Priyank instructed before exiting the meeting room, leaving a collective sigh of relief in his wake.


    ¡°It¡¯s always so intense,¡± someone remarked with a sad smile as they all settled back into their seats, grateful for the meeting¡¯s conclusion.


    As Priyank stepped into the corridor, he rolled up his sleeves, shrugged off his coat, and loosened his tie. Evening had already descended, but time seemed to slip away unnoticed whenever he immersed himself in work.


    ¡®What is she doing?,¡¯ Priyank pondered as he wondered what Priya could possibly be up to alone in his meeting room.


    Upon entering his office, he was taken aback to find Priya seated and indulging in cake.


    ¡®Cake?,¡¯ he eximed, his surprise evident. How had she managed to retrieve the cake John had discarded into the trash?


    Earlier, after only two and a half hours of sleep, Priya had awakened feeling bored and restless. Despite the difort of her sore feet, she had mustered the energy to leave the office. Along the way, she spotted the trash can nearby, just a short distance from Priyank¡¯s office.


    Upon finding the untouched cake inside its packaging, she hesitated momentarily before deciding to take it and went inside the office again .


    Since the cake was still sealed, she saw no harm in enjoying it. After all, it had been discarded, and she had stumbled upon it by chance. With that justification in mind, she had begun devouring the unexpected treat.


    ¡°How did you get the cake, Priya?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice boomed, his nerves on the brink of bursting.


    Startled, Priya flinched, causing the cake to topple onto herp. She nced up at Priyank. ¡°Why are you shouting? Doesn¡¯t your throat hurt? I only took two bites, and look what happened,¡± she retorted.


    She didn¡¯t understand why he was so angry, but to her, the loss of her cake felt significant.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 34 (Beggar)

    ¡°Girl, have youpletely lost your mind? Do you even realize what you¡¯ve done?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice crackled with agitation as he approached her, his eyes fixated on the smeared cake now decorating Priya¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°It was still packaged! And who in their right mind wastes food anyway? You know how many people are struggling with hunger,¡± Priya attempted to reason, her voice tinged with frustration and disbelief.


    He was in the wrong here.


    She couldn¡¯t tell if he had discarded the cake himself or if someone else had, but the wastefulness of it all weighed heavily on her conscience.


    Whoever was responsible, was out of sight for now. What mattered was that she hadn¡¯t wasted it, she had eaten it. Yet, here he was, angry at her.


    ¡°Are you starving?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm as he seized Priya by the throat, his frustration boiling over.


    He had reached his limit with her, with her idealistic notions of food wastage and hunger.


    To him, it was all just clich¨¦, irrelevant in the grand scheme of things. He was a Mafia, after all, his hands stained with the blood of countless others. A simple cake meant nothing inparison.


    He kills people, so this is the least of his care for those who are dying of hunger.


    But to Priya, it meant everything. She could feel the weight of his fingers pressing into her throat, panic rising within her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her voice trembled with fear as he shoved her backwards, her body colliding with the sofa, his grip tightening around her neck.


    His eyes bore into hers, filled with a menacing intensity. ¡°I asked you a question. Answer me,¡± he demanded, his words punctuated by the assertion of dominance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not starving. Wasn¡¯t this cake meant for me? I ordered it before,¡± Priya stammered, her body breaking out into a cold sweat, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Did anyone give it to you? No, right? So how can you im it¡¯s for you?¡± Priyank questioned.


    Of course, the cake was meant for her, but that was before it got thrown into the trash. It¡¯s ridiculous to even consider retrieving it from there.


    His eyes scrutinized her bandaged feet, noticing they were slightly red, indicating she had just walked out of the office.


    He wasn¡¯t sure how far she had gone or if she had just retrieved the cake and returned. It was questionable, since she didn¡¯t even know about the cake or its disposal.


    ¡°Where were you going with those injured feet? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest? How do you think you can just walk around?¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes shed with anger, though his voice remained eerily calmpared to before, carrying a more menacing tone.


    ¡°I was bored, so I left the office, but I didn¡¯t go any further. When I saw the cake in the trash, I decided to retrieve it,¡± Priya exined tearfully, struggling to catch her breath.


    Feeling suffocated, she lost herposure, focusing solely on trying to breathe.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a beggar now? Is it because you¡¯re an orphan, so you¡¯re used to picking up random things? And who gave you the right to walk around as you please?¡±


    Priya felt wounded. Though she often brushed off many things and didn¡¯t understand others, being called an orphan struck a deep chord within her.


    She had a family, even if they weren¡¯t blood-rted, and beingbeled a beggar solely because of her orphan status cut deep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± Priya¡¯s voice trembled with pain. ¡°I¡¯m not a beggar, and even if I were, I wouldn¡¯t ask anything from you.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t that what homeless people or people without a home do?¡± Priyank¡¯s words cut through the air like a knife. ¡°And about you asking me anything, it¡¯s not something you¡¯re worth, you¡¯re here because I want you, not the other way around.¡±


    His thumb pressed against the center of Priya¡¯s throat, sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°Remove your hands from my throat, you¡¯re going to kill me,¡± she pleaded, fearfully,cing her words.


    ¡°What if I want to kill you ?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice dripped with malice. ¡°You¡¯re an orphan and a beggar too, who cares if you die? Nobody even cared when you were kidnapped, did they?¡±


    ¡°I am not a beggar,¡± Priya¡¯s voice cracked as tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°I have my own home, the orphanage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a hypothetical situation, sweetheart,¡± Priyank remarked. ¡°Legally, you¡¯re 18, so they should be throwing you out, but it seems like everyone needs a clown around, so you¡¯ve survived.¡±


    His words cut deep, delivered with a callousness that seemed to satisfy him. He didn¡¯t care about the toxicity of his remarks; he simply did as he pleased, using them to assert his dominance over her.


    ¡°Why do you even care? I¡¯m not a clown. You¡¯re the clown here, living a joke of a life. You¡¯re sick, you¡¯re not even human,¡± Priya retorted, her voice filled with anguish.


    She trembled with a mixture of fear and rage, her emotions threatening to overwhelm her.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes narrowed as he withdrew his hand from her throat.


    Priya breathed a sigh of relief and ced a hand over her chest, trying to calm her rapid heartbeat.


    Feeling sick and nauseous, abination of fear and anger coursing through her veins.


    ¡°Yes, you are bad,¡± Priya trembled, her voice faltering.


    She had never intentionally hurt anyone, not even a fly. Despite her inner turmoil, she resisted the urge tosh out with harsh words; it wasn¡¯t how she was raised.


    ¡®Bad people get their karma, sooner orter,¡¯ Priya thought to herself.


    In her eyes, she felt he was worse and would face consequences for hurting her. She didn¡¯t want to be a part of that retribution.


    ¡°You know what, Priya?¡± Priyank¡¯s tone was sinister. ¡°You get bored, right? So how about we do what clowns do? Since you think I¡¯m a clown, and I believe you¡¯re the real clown here, how about we y a little game to decide?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anything,¡± Priya refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking, I¡¯m suggesting, sweetheart,¡± Priyank asserted. ¡°And when I suggest something, that means we¡¯re doing it.¡±


    Priya looked at him, her breathing returning to normal, though tears still streamed down her cheeks. She couldn¡¯t understand his obsession withing up with random activities, and she didn¡¯t see why she had to be a part of it.


    Who just randomly suggests ying games like this?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re not athletes. I don¡¯t enjoy ying games.¡±

 Chapter 35 (Periods)

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue, because you don¡¯t have to be an athlete to y a game, at least not in this,¡± Priyank spoke, as he sat on the table in front of her.


    Spreading both his legs, trapping her in between.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t like to waste food, right? Because people die of hunger.¡±


    Priya nodded her head at his question, not able to understand why he was asking this, as before he said he cared less about who was dying from hunger.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As usual, he is just all about making her ufortable, by sitting this closely, or should say hovering over her .


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve wasted the cake, letting it fall all over your clothes andp,¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes pointed usingly.


    Priya looked down at the mess. ¡°You startled me; I got scared, that¡¯s why this happened,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me; it happened, and that¡¯s the fact,¡± Priyank stated firmly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Priya agreed, acknowledging the situation.


    But the main question about what he was trying to say wasn¡¯t quite hitting her. First, he talked about the game, and now this; he was just making everything so confusing.


    ¡°So, what do we do when it happens?¡± Priyank asked, seeking rity.


    ¡± Apologize and never do it again,¡± Priya replied matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Right, so lick it, clean your clothes and thighs off,¡± Priyank leaned back as he spoke.


    Priya¡¯s eyes widened as she heard him, realizing he was suggesting she lick it. She knew something was off with him.


    ¡°I am not a dog to lick. I didn¡¯t even waste it; it¡¯s you who made it drop. How about you be a dog and lick it,¡± Priya retorted, frustrated with his suggestion.


    Priyank smirked, confident that he was winning this game of wits with her. Dealing with someone less intelligent could be amusing in its own way.


    ¡°I can do that, but I don¡¯t think that makes me a dog. Let¡¯s forget about that. How about I lick it, and in return, you have to lick something else,¡± Priyank said with a double meaning, his mind already plotting.


    His anger dissipated as he considered the opportunity thaty before him. Maybe he could convince her to give him a blow job, thus releasing the pent-up frustration he felt.


    He had never experienced a blowjob before, not because women weren¡¯t capable of giving one, but because he hadn¡¯t found the right person for him.


    Now, with Priya, he saw a chance to explore this new experience with someone special to him.


    ¡°Why do I need to lick anything? You don¡¯t even have to lick it; I can wash it. Forget it; you¡¯vepletely lost your mind. How do you alwayse up with these things?¡± Priyained upon hearing his words.


    His unpredictable behaviour always left her wondering how his mind worked. One moment he was angry, and the next, he was suggesting something entirely different.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, when I suggest something, you have toply,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Do you have mood swings?¡± Priya asked, unable to resist theparison.


    His mood swings were reminiscent of someone experiencing hormonal fluctuations, though she herself didn¡¯t experience them to that extent. He swung worse than anyone she¡¯d encountered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Priyank questioned, trying toprehend herparison.


    ¡°I feel like you experience mood swings simr to those during menstruation, although guys don¡¯t have periods. But maybe you¡¯re an exceptional case because it¡¯s not normal to behave like someone who doesn¡¯t know how to control their emotions,¡± Priya exined.


    ¡®Periods?,¡¯Priyank repeated to himself, his conscienceughing at the absurdity of the situation.


    Forcing a smile onto his lips, Priyank resigned himself to the fact that Priya was always bound toe up with such nonsense, and there was no stopping her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t experience them, but I can make sure yours stop for a certain period of time,¡± Priyank shamelessly remarked, implying he could get her pregnant and she wouldn¡¯t have periods.


    However, Priya failed to grasp his insinuation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to stop my periods; they¡¯re good for the body, and I certainly don¡¯t behave like you,¡± Priya asserted.


    ¡°Then do as you¡¯re told, Angel, because we¡¯re not here to waste time, and if we are, I¡¯d rather waste it on something worse,¡± Priyankmanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not licking anything,¡± Priya stated firmly, standing her ground.


    She refused toply. She had already gone through enough, from walking on ss to doing numerous other things because he demanded it. But now, all limits have been crossed. First, he kissed her, spreading germs, and now he wanted her to lick something.


    ¡°Find someone else to lick or lick them; I¡¯m not a lollipop for you to lick, and keep your germs away from me,¡± Priya retorted firmly.


    Priyank sighed and ced his hand on her shoulder, applying pressure. ¡°Are you sure you want to go that route? If I were you, I¡¯d be obeying,¡± he warned.


    ¡°You¡¯re not me, which is why we have different opinions on the matter. If you were me, then you could lick yourself,¡± Priya retorted boldly, her voice devoid of fear.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go home. We¡¯re alreadyte,¡± Priyank announced, scooping her up into his arms.


    Once they were outside, he ced her in the car, taking the seat beside her. The driver set off as soon as everyone was settled.


    Priya was left confused by the sudden turn of events. How did he just pick her up in the middle of their conversation ?


    ¡®What just happened? I don¡¯t know,¡¯ Priya asked herself, feeling bewildered.


    She nced outside and noticed the night sky shimmering in darkness, the stars twinkling brightly.


    As they headed towards Priyank¡¯s home, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of longing for the orphanage she grew up in.


    It was strange how she found herself missing it now, despite never being apart from it before. She had never imagined that being away from home would feel like this, especially with someone who constantly hurt and confused her.


    She didn¡¯t know how to make sense of things, but he wasn¡¯t just weird; he was downright bizarre. Without even realizing it, he exuded an aura of strangeness that left her feeling utterly confused. His actions and behavior were so different from what she was ustomed to that she found herself constantly perplexed by everything he did.


    ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 36 (Lie)

    Priya nced at him as soon as she heard his question.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she replied, shifting her gaze outward once more.


    ¡°You¡¯re unusually quiet,¡± Priyank observed.


    He couldn¡¯t decipher her thoughts, but her silence, coupled with her distant look, was certainly out of character for Priya.


    It was unsettling for him.


    He couldn¡¯t pinpoint why he felt this way, given his fondness for silence, but Priya¡¯s silence was different-it made him crave her usual banter, even if it was trivial.


    ¡°Let me know if something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he could fix it, but fretting over Priya¡¯s thoughts seemed futile.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to admire the view; it¡¯s beautiful,¡± Priya remarked.


    Though it hadn¡¯t been long since she went to college, she already yearned for the carefree days and thefort of her own orphanage.


    At least there, she didn¡¯t have someone like Priyank constantly in her case.


    ¡°You¡¯re more  stunning, Angel,¡± Priyank whispered, inching closer and taking her hand, the moonlight casting a ttering glow on Priya¡¯s face through the window.


    ¡®Beautiful?¡¯ Priya pondered. She never saw herself that way, despite asionalpliments. To her, beauty meant nothing when everyone saw her as poor and orphaned.


    And being called dumb? It didn¡¯t faze her; she dismissed suchments as ignorance. Yet, being praised for her looks rather than her character felt cold and heartless to her.


    ¡°Why the long face after apliment?¡± Priyank asked, noticing the sadness in Priya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired,¡± Priya murmured, trying to free her hand from his grasp.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep now. You need to clean up and eat,¡± Priyank insisted, tightening his grip, unwilling to let her escape.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Priya relented, her expression still clouded with sadness, leaving Priyank puzzled.


    ¡°Tell me, Angel. What¡¯s weighing on your mind? You seem troubled,¡± he probed gently.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not say. You¡¯ll only get mad again,¡± Priya replied, her voice tinged with apprehension.


    Priya nced at him, attempting to decipher his intentions once more.


    Why is he so unpredictable?


    If she were to confide in him about missing her college and orphanage, he¡¯d likelysh out at her again, just like when he restrained her to that pole. What¡¯s the point of sharing when he¡¯s not even her friend?


    He¡¯s her kidnapper, after all.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite her typically outgoing nature and disregard for consequences, Priya knew when to hold back, and he clearly ranked low on her list of confidants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push my buttons. I¡¯m asking nicely. What¡¯s wrong? And you¡¯re giving me the cold shoulder again,¡± Priyank said, frustration evident in his tone.


    ¡°This is exactly the problem. You¡¯re always like this-angry, forceful-and then expect me to trust you,¡± Priya retorted, her voice tinged with exasperation.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    Priyank counted silently in his head, trying to calm himself. If this was the issue, he¡¯d do his best to approach her with kindness.


    This might not be who he truly was, but it was who he wanted to be.


    He longed to be the person she could confide in, even if it meant enduring her nonsensical chatter and her bearing his asional anger. She was the only one he had ever allowed to get close to him, albeit somewhat forcibly.


    He desired to unveil his wildest, most authentic self to her, and to witness her own unfiltered side.


    Sometimes, it felt as though she was cloaked inyers ofplexity, which frustrated him when she rambled aimlessly. But deep down, he knew his reactions were misced.


    ¡°Now let go of my hand. I don¡¯t want you holding it,¡± Priya said, breaking her silence as she observed him lost in thought.


    His expressions were inscrutable, but it was evident he was preupied with something she had no interest in.


    ¡°Want some ice cream? It might lift your mood,¡± Priyank interjected, snapping out of his reverie as he made the suggestion.


    Being with her had its perks; she was easily pleased, especially with food. If she liked cake, she¡¯d surely enjoy ice cream too. She seemed like someone with a sweet tooth.


    He knew his anger was a vtile force, always on the brink of eruption. But at least he could bring her moments of happiness when he was calm, as if it somehow bnced out the bad things he¡¯d done. It was a delusional form of apology, unspoken and hidden behind his facade.


    Apologizing, especially to a woman, was beneath him, or so he believed.


    But deep down, his contempt for women stemmed from a ce much darker than mere misogyny; it was rooted in his own painful past.


    It runs deeper than the blood in his veins.


    Priyank brushed aside his thoughts, unwilling to dwell on memories that only disrupted his peace, tarnishing it with unpleasant recollections.


    ¡°Ice cream?¡± Priya echoed, surprise evident in her expression.


    She couldn¡¯t shake off the memory of when she had declined juice, what happened to her and today when she  asked for cake, only for Priyank to make a fuss .


    Now he was offering ice-cream?


    ¡®Is this a test?¡¯ The question raced through her mind, putting her on edge.


    She was uncertain whether to answer or if it was a ploy to ensnare her in the punishment he wished to mete out. It could very well be a trap.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No? You¡¯re refusing ice cream?¡± Priyank questioned, puzzled by Priya¡¯s response.


    Priya didn¡¯t want to refuse outright, but she also didn¡¯t want to find herself in a situation where she¡¯d regret agreeing to have ice cream.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯ste, and we shouldn¡¯t eat something like that,¡± Priya lied, trying to justify her refusal.


    Priyank could see through her facade; her reluctance was written all over her face. He smiled knowingly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll enjoy the ice cream myself.¡±


    With that, he swiftly dialed the driver, instructing them to stop at a nearby ice cream parlor and to bring back the most delectable treat avable.


    Despite his dislike for sweet things, Priyank couldn¡¯t resist indulging Priya¡¯s obvious excitement. Her eyes betrayed her nervousness, yet also revealed her joy,pelling him to do it.


    ¡°I already said I don¡¯t want any,¡± Priya reiterated.


    She was taken aback by his sudden order, especially since she had already declined. Why was he insistent on this, only to punish herter?


    ¡°Who said it was for you? I¡¯m ordering for myself. So rx, Angel.¡±

 Chapter 37 (Magic Word)

    ¡°You like ice cream?¡± Priya¡¯s disbelief lingered in her tone, her eyes widening at the idea of him indulging in something sweet. He seemed more like the type to recoil at the mere sight of sugar.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I enjoy it?¡± Priyank¡¯s grin softened as he intertwined his fingers with hers, a yful gesture that left Priya torn between pulling away and surrendering to the warmth of his touch.


    ¡°You can, but you don¡¯t strike me as a sweet tooth,¡± Priya remarked casually, her gaze flickering between their locked hands.


    ¡°I have a sweet tooth, especially for you. I like you, doesn¡¯t it count?¡± Priyank¡¯s gaze lingered on her, his wordsden with double meaning, that she tasted sweeter than any dessert. She was his slice of heaven, a sanctuary from the bitterness of the world.


    ¡°Like me? Plenty of people like me because I¡¯m a good person,¡± Priya countered, her eyes rolling as she reflected hispliment with practised ease.


    Priyank couldn¡¯t help but smile at her sassiness, admiring her straightforward nature even as he marvelled at her inability to lie, her honesty a rare and refreshing trait.


    ¡°Sir, ice cream,¡± the driver¡¯s knock interrupted their conversation, prompting Priyank to ept the treat with a grateful nod.


    As the driver resumed driving, Priya couldn¡¯t help but gaze longingly at the decadent double chip chocte ice cream in Priyank¡¯s hand.


    It was a luxury she had never experienced, far surpassing the simple pleasures she was ustomed to.


    Though she tried to convince herself of her contentment, the sight of the exquisite dessert stirred a longing within her. She wanted to taste it, to savour its richness, but the fear of rejection held her back. What if he thought less of her for asking?


    ¡®He offered you before though¡¯,


    But a voice inside her reasoned, reminding her that he had offered before.


    Yet, fear still gripped her, whispering tales of potential humiliation.


    ¡®Remember the cake incident,¡¯her mind interjected.


    Indeed, he hadn¡¯t done anything to hurt her at that time, so maybe if she asked for a little bite, he wouldn¡¯t be angry-or perhaps he would be angry. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Her heart screamed to ask for just one bite, but her mind fought against it.


    The temptation was strong, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to give in, but the scent of the ice cream was overpowering her rational thinking.


    Priyank nced at her, noticing the longing in her eyes as she gazed at the ice cream. He knew she wanted it.


    In fact, he ordered it for her, knowing she had just refused it out of fear or whatever reason she had.


    But seeing Priya, who would seemingly jump in front of a truck for ice cream, he denied it didn¡¯t sit well with him.


    It was clear that it worked-the way she looked at it indicated that she wanted it.


    ¡°You want it? Why are you eyeing the ice cream like that?¡± Priyank asked, biting his tongue as he posed the question, already knowing she desired it and just trying to y it cool.


    He couldn¡¯t just give it to her, even if it was for her. She should ask for it and show a little gratitude.


    ¡®Even if it¡¯s your indirect apology?¡¯ his conscience chimed in.


    ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s true. It might be an apology, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t deserve a little thanks from her,¡¯ he reasoned. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t hurt if she appreciated the effort, which she clearly doesn¡¯t seem inclined to make.¡¯


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not staring at the ice cream. I¡¯m observing how it¡¯s melting. You should eat it before it goes to waste,¡± Priya replied, licking her lips as she spoke.


    ¡°That also means you¡¯re looking at the ice cream. How else would you know it¡¯s melting without looking at it?¡± Priyank retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re holding my hand, so where else am I supposed to look?¡± Priya replied, her eyes still fixed on the ice cream, ready to pounce.


    If only she could.


    She longed to pounce and devour the entire ice cream; she felt she deserved it after enduring so much torment from him. A sweet treat would be a fitting reward in her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it to his face.


    If it were someone else, like her orphanage kids, she would surely snatch the ice cream and gobble it up like a thief.


    Even though it was wrong, she would stillmit the small crime just to taste the ice cream.


    And in her eyes, he was clearly wasting it-the way he wasn¡¯t eating it, allowing it to slowly melt and smear his fingers. It was akin tomitting the gravest of crimes in Priya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your eyes could be enjoying the outside view. Didn¡¯t you like it before?¡± Priyank reasoned, his eyebrows wiggling suggestively.


    ¡°Let go of my hand. I need it,¡± Priya insisted.


    ¡°You¡¯re not that dense. Do you need your hands to see? Why do you need your hand?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to get my hand dirty,¡± Priya replied.


    ¡°My other hand is holding the ice cream,¡± Priyank reasoned.


    ¡°So what? Okay, I admit, I want to eat the ice cream, but at the same time, I don¡¯t want to eat it,¡± Priya confessed.


    ¡°What do you mean you want to eat it, but then you don¡¯t want to eat it?¡± Priyank inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared. You easily get angry at me, and I don¡¯t want to get hurt. My feet are already in pain, so I thought maybe if you could give me a little bite,¡± Priya innocently blinked her eyes.


    Now she couldn¡¯t stop herself. How long could she resist? She wanted to eat, and this seemed like a good option. He could give her one bite; it didn¡¯t seem like a punishable offence in her eyes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the magic word?¡± Priyank teased.


    ¡°What magic word?¡± Priya asked.


    She didn¡¯t know what magic word he wanted to hear, but she was willing to say whatever he wanted, because the ice cream was melting, and that was making her anxious.


    With each passing moment, the ice cream was melting faster and faster.


    ¡°Add please, maybe I¡¯ll be happy and give you some,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Please, give me one bite,¡± Priya pleaded.


    ¡°Have the whole thing.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 38 (Drip)

    Priya watched as Priyank brought the ice cream closer to her lips, the melted cream dripping from his hand, staining both their clothes.


    ¡°Thanks. I can eat myself,¡± Priya said, reaching for the ice cream.


    ¡°Your hand will get dirty, Angel. Just eat, or else I am going to eat it,¡± Priyank teased, daring her to touch his hand.


    ¡°Okay, as you wish,¡± Priya agreed, not wanting to forfeit the ice cream. She took her lips to the treat, savouring the cold sweetness as she licked and took small bites.


    Priyank observed her actions, her hair falling freely over her face. With a gentle touch, he brushed her hair back, holding it back, allowing her to eatfortably.


    ¡°Eat. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Priyank reassured softly.


    Priya took another bite, licking her lips. ¡°You¡¯re not eating? Isn¡¯t it for you?¡±


    ¡°No. You can have it all. The way you asked for it was too sweet, how can I eat it?¡± Priyank replied with a smile, finally taking a bite.


    ¡°It¡¯s dripping,¡± Priya observed, noticing the melted cream.


    Without hesitation, she brought her lips to his thumb, licking away the dripping ice cream. Priyank¡¯s thoughts spiralled as her tongue touched his thumb, igniting an unexpected intensity between them.


    Their faces were inches apart, Priyank¡¯s heart racing .Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®My heart, what is happening?¡¯


    As he questioned what was happening. He felt a surge of new sensations, his heart threatening to burst with every beat.


    Priya attempted to pull back, but Priyank tightened his grip on her hair, preventing any escape.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Priyank asked, his voice husky with anticipation, as their proximity turned the once cold sweetness of ice cream into a heat burning him all.


    ¡°Nothing, it was about to drip, so I just licked it. Sorry for making your hand dirty,¡± Priya apologised, feeling themeness of her action.


    ¡°You could make it as dirty as you want, Angel. I don¡¯t mind,¡± Priyank growled, his voiceced with desire.


    In his eyes, she could never taint him; she was pure, and his OCD and hate for women seemed to vanish in her presence.


    How could he ever think of her as dirty? If anything, it felt like she was cleansing him with her touch, contrary to her misguided notion that she could make him dirty.


    ¡°Mhmm, please let go of my hair, it¡¯s hurting,¡± Priya said, attempting to pull away, but Priyank¡¯s grip remained firm.


    ¡°Lick it all, sweetheart. We don¡¯t want to waste any ice cream, do we? Look at how it¡¯s dripping onto our clothes,¡± Priyankmanded.


    Despite his aversion to anything sweet, which he considered poison, Priyank found himself reconsidering after sharing this intimate moment and tasting the same ice cream Priya had.


    The idea of eating together seemed appealing to him, a way to further deepen their connection and closeness.


    ¡°Why? You can eat it, I don¡¯t have any problems,¡± Priya eximed, taken aback.


    She couldn¡¯tprehend his sudden desire to eat ice cream like this. Who even eats ice cream like that?


    ¡®Couples do, didn¡¯t you see it in movies?¡¯ her mind answered.


    That was true. She had seen it in movies before, but they weren¡¯t a couple, so why did he want them to eat like that?


    ¡°I have no problems either if we eat together. So, how about we share?¡± Priyank suggested, hoping Priya would fall for his subtle suggestion.


    He couldn¡¯t admit to her that he wanted to eat with her because being close to her made him feel a rush of desire he struggled to control. She had a way of stirring something inside him, something primal and irresistible.


    In his eyes, she was more tempting than any ice cream, her presence alone igniting a fire within him that he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    The way Priya looked at the ice cream made Priyank wish she could look at him the same way. If she did, he would have her beneath him every second, without giving her a chance to escape.


    He desired to possess herpletely, not allowing her to have anything or anyone else but him. However, he knew that his desires were merely fantasies until Priya gave her consent.


    While he might exert force in other aspects of their rtionship, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to take her for the first time by force. He wanted their first intimate moment to be filled with pleasure and consent, not tainted by coercion or aggression.


    It wasn¡¯t just Priya¡¯s first time; Priyank was a virgin too, and he didn¡¯t want to spoil the intimacy by forcing her.


    ¡®Who knows, things can change in an instant,¡¯ his conscience remarked.


    Despite this awareness, Priyank chose to focus on the present moment and enjoy the ice cream with Priya.


    ¡°Are you going to eat?¡± Priyank asked, nudging the ice cream cone closer to her, causing some cream to smear on her nose.


    Priya gasped in surprise, about to say something, but before she could, Priyank yfully pushed the cream-covered side of the cone into her mouth. The ice cream acted as a sweet barrier between them, but the closeness, his  hand tangled in her hairs, the touch of their foreheads, was undeniably provocative.


    Priya¡¯s mouth was filled with the half-melted ice cream, some of it tickling her lips and dribbling down her chin. In that moment, she looked irresistibly sexy to Priyank, causing a shift in his perception.


    He withdrew his lips from the ice cream and lowered his face closer to her chin. With a slow, deliberate movement, he licked the dripping ice cream from her chin, finding the sweetness even more intoxicating than the bites he had taken directly from the cone.


    As Priyank savoured the sweetness lingering on Priya¡¯s chin, he felt a surge of desire coursing through him.


    Priya¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she felt the warmth of his tongue against her skin.


    ¡®What is he doing?¡¯ Priya wondered, trying to make sense of the situation as the tickling sensation on her jaw became almost unbearable.


    ¡°I can y that game too, you know?¡± Priyank said with a hint of challenge in his voice. ¡°You licked my thumb because it was dripping, so now I licked your chin. That makes us even, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡®Is it?¡¯

 Care

    Priya felt a cold sensation as a chunk of ice cream filled her mouth, with Priyank¡¯s breath now fanning over her chin.


    ¡®Maybe I should eat the ice cream quickly, so he¡¯ll leave,¡¯ Priya thought to herself, hurriedly shoving the cone into her mouth, leaving Priyank holding the lower part.


    Priyank was shocked by how she devoured the whole cone in one go.


    ¡®Damn, she¡¯s quick. Wonder how she¡¯d manage with something else,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    ¡°Now move, the ice cream¡¯s gone. You can have the rest,¡± Priya said, struggling to speak as she tried to eat the massive amount she¡¯d stuffed into her mouth.


    Some ice cream fell out as she spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to choke if you keep doing that,¡± Priyank said, grabbing her cheeks, getting her mouth opened, and removing the chunks of ice cream.


    ¡®Eww,¡¯ Priya cringed as she swallowed the remaining pieces.


    The urge to vomit surged in her stomach as she watched him suck the chunks of ice cream he¡¯d removed from her mouth.


    He clearly had weird habits, from the awkward first kiss to this disgusting disy.


    Priyank put his fingers in his mouth and sucked them clean, eating the chunks coated with her saliva.


    Priya¡¯s revulsion only deepened as she watched Priyank casually consume the remnants of the ice cream, seemingly oblivious to her difort.


    Feeling a mixture of disgust and indignation, Priya couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of person would engage in such behaviour. It was as if Priyank had no concept of boundaries or basic hygiene.


    Suppressing the urge to give him some lectures on this, Priya instead focused on regaining herposure.


    As Priyank finished licking his fingers clean, he looked at Priya, who literally looked like she had seen some ghost .


    ¡°It¡¯s just ice cream, why are you looking at me like I¡¯m eating shit?¡± Priyank asked, noticing her openly disgusted expression.


    He finished the remaining part of the ice cream, waiting for a response from her, but she remained silent, prompting him to drop the subject.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Priya wanted to express how repulsive she found his actions, but she hesitated, not wanting to provoke him further.


    Even if she did speak up, it mighte across as though she was insulting her own mouth, which was far cleaner .


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem, it¡¯s just ice cream,¡± Priya said, pulling away and retreating to a corner to stare out the window, her mind racing with thoughts and the scene reying in her head.


    Everything felt so chaotic, and she struggled toprehend his behaviour, leaving her feeling overwhelmed and unable to clear her mind.


    While she had interactions with males before, none had evere as close to her as Priyank had, especially with intimate gestures like kissing and casual hugging.


    ording to her, only couples do things like that .


    The confusion she felt from his actions was more perplexing than any confusion she encountered during exams.


    Priyank couldn¡¯t help but smile as he watched Priya retreat to the corner, attempting to hide her difort.


    The lingering taste of her saliva on his tongue, the sweetness in his mouth, the cold feeling on his lips and hands, and the stickiness on his fingers all served as reminders of the passionate moment they had just shared.


    He was grateful for the idea of getting ice cream, as it had given them this intimate moment together.


    In that moment, he felt like a lovesick puppy, overwhelmed by the rush of emotions.


    The car came to a stop in front of Priyank¡¯s house, and the driver opened the door for him. He stepped out and then moved to the other side to open the door for Priya.


    Priya remained silent as he lifted her, knowing she couldn¡¯t walk much due to the lingering pain from her officemute. Besides, it seemed like Priyank enjoyed carrying her around, a weird gesture.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± Priyank inquired as the maid opened the door, allowing him to enter the house with Priya in his arms.


    ¡°Madam has already gone to bed,¡± the maid replied, bowing her head respectfully.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Priyank acknowledged, continuing towards the stairs and making his way to his room.


    Upon entering his room, he headed straight for the bathroom.


    ¡°Why are you taking me there?¡± Priya asked, a hint of confusion and fear in her voice, worried that he might try to bathe her again against her wishes.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to bathe you. I¡¯m just leaving you here because of your injured feet,¡± Priyank reassured her, understanding her difort.


    He felt like a changed person, realising that he was now considering other people¡¯sfort and difort. Though he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that caring too much mighte with its own set of consequences.


    Despite his internal conflict, Priyank gently sets Priya down in the bathtub.


    Priya watched him leave with a sense of relief in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside if you need anything,¡± he reassured her softly before closing the door behind him.


    Twenty minutester, Priyank called out from outside, ¡°Are you done, Angel?¡± He had taken a shower in another room and figured it was enough time for her to finish her bath.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Priya replied softly.


    Priyank entered the bathroom and found Priya standing naked in front of the bathroom sink, trying to steady herself.


    ¡°You should have called me; your feet aren¡¯t in any condition to walk,¡± he said gently, lifting her naked body into his arms and carrying her out. He ced her on the sofa before retrieving his shirt and a towel from the cupboard in his room.


    ¡°Here, dry yourself,¡± Priyank said, handing her the shirt and towel.


    Priya felt embarrassed by how casually he saw her naked, but she reminded herself that he had bathed her before. She chose not to make a fuss about it.


    Meanwhile, Priyank returns with a first aid box.


    He gently took her feet in hisp and began cleaning and bandaging them again.


    Her fresh scent filled the air, but this time it didn¡¯t arouse him; instead, it brought him a sense of peace, something he hadn¡¯t expected. He realized that ensuring her well-being was his priority, even over his own desires.


    ¡°Done. Now let¡¯s sleep,¡± he said after finishing bandaging her feet. He lifted her and carried her to bed, settling beside her and softly hugging her, cing her head on his chest.


    ¡°Goodnight, Angel,¡± he whispered.


    Priya closed her eyes, feeling exhausted andcking the energy to resist or argue about sleeping beside him. ¡°Goodnight,¡± she murmured in response, finally allowing herself to rx in his embrace.

 Bastard

    Knock. Knock.


    Priyank stirred in his sleep at the sound of knocking on the door. He was usually a light sleeper, or perhaps it was due to his insomnia; he rarely slept longer than four hours.


    His eyes fell on Priya, practically clinging to him like a ko bear, her face nestled against his chest, her lips grazing his nipples through his shirt.


    Priyank observed her, noticing how his shirt dwarfed her, revealing her cleavage and thighs, while barely concealing the rest. Half of her backside peeked out from her panties.


    ¡®This girl,¡¯ Priyank sighed. He had aptly given her the name Angel; even in her sleep, she exuded seductiveness without effort.


    Exposed like this and sleeping so innocently, it was almostical how her lips grazed his nipple, reminiscent of a baby seeking milk.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    Priyank snapped out of his trance at the repeated knock. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sir, a few people came to meet you,¡± the servant replied from outside, his voice trembling at the sound of Priyank¡¯s tone.


    Priyank¡¯s eyes narrowed, unable toprehend who would visit him. He didn¡¯t have any scheduled meetings, and even if he did, he never entertained visitors at his home. So who dared toe?


    ¡°Who came?¡± Priyank inquired, seeking rification, as he gently ced Priya¡¯s head on the pillow and removed her hands and feet from him.


    Despite his reluctance, he wanted to sleep more. With her, he felt like he could spend the whole day in bed, and it left him feeling refreshed. It was a rare urrence; otherwise, his temper would worsen in the morning due tock of sleep. But now, he feels great.


    ¡°Sir, we also don¡¯t know,¡± the servant replied nervously.


    ¡°Then why the hell did youe here if you don¡¯t know who they are? Just throw them out,¡± Priyank growled in frustration.


    He didn¡¯t want to disturb Priya¡¯s sleep, but now he was being bothered by this nonsense early in the morning. He couldn¡¯t do anything but raise his voice.


    ¡°Madam called for you because they refuse to leave. She thought it best if you met them,¡± the servant exined, her voice trembling.


    Priyank cursed under his breath. Sometimes, his mother took advantage of situations, knowing he wouldn¡¯t refuse her orders or could do anything about it.


    He massaged his forehead in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ming. Get lost.¡±


    As soon as Priyank gave themand, the servant hastily retreated, fearing for her life.


    He only had female servants in his house, despite his dislike of gender as a whole. But for his mother¡¯sfort, he couldn¡¯t do anything but amodate them.


    Moreover, he was relieved now that Priya was there. He didn¡¯t want her exposed to unnecessary interactions.


    Apart from a few people like his driver, assistant, and his best friend, he didn¡¯t want anyone else on his radar. Even though he had brought Priya into his male-dominatedpany, he made sure no one got too close to her or caused any trouble. So, he didn¡¯t mind it that much.


    He nced once again at Priya, observing how she continued to sleep soundly, unfazed by his outburst at the servant. It was clear she was a deep sleeper.


    Priyank rose from the bed, running his fingers through his hair before softly unlocking the door and stepping out of the room.


    Descending the stairs, he spotted his mother standing with a tense expression.


    ¡°What happened, Mom? Who came? And why did you let someone unknown into the house?¡± Priyank spoke, ready to confront whoever dared to trespass onto his property.


    Daisy turned to face her son. ¡°Priya¡¯s mother is here,¡± she replied solemnly.


    ¡°Her mother?¡± Priyank¡¯s confusion deepened. He knew Priya was an orphan, but then he recalled how she referred to a woman named Mary as her mother.


    Approaching his mother, he stood beside her, his gaze falling on the woman who exuded a different aura from Priya¡¯s.


    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡± Mary¡¯s voice pierced the air as soon as her eyesnded on Priyank.


    She was seething with rage, her stress palpable. Ever since she had learned of Priya¡¯s kidnapping in the middle of the park and the children¡¯s tearful ounts of the frightening men who had taken Priya, Mary¡¯s mind had been consumed with worry.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the memory of Priya mentioning Priyank¡¯s name before, rting it to their dog¡¯s death. Mary had scoured the inte for information, eventually confirming his identity with the children¡¯s help and obtaining an address.


    Now she stood here, facing a man who appeared far more dangerous than the descriptions Priya and the children had provided.


    Was she scared?


    Yes.


    But would she leave without Priya?


    Absolutely not.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Priyank asked nonchntly, recognizing Mary as someone close to Priya.


    Had it been anyone else, they would have found themselves in deep trouble. But this was an olderdy, and moreover, someone close to his Angel. So, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his temper.


    ¡°My daughter, give me my daughter, you bastard,¡± Mary¡¯s voice trembled with fury.


    ¡°Please try to control your anger, Miss. Let¡¯s try to talk calmly,¡± Daisy interjected, not because Mary had shouted or called Priyank a bastard, but because she knew her son. The way Mary was addressing Priyank was unlikely to lead to anything good.


    She needed to defuse the situation before Priyank did something that would only escte matters further.


    ¡®Bastard?¡¯


    Priyank¡¯s mind raced, but he maintained aposed smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t speak like that if I were you, especially in my house.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not here by choice. I¡¯m here because my daughter is here, you filth,¡± Mary retorted, her voiceced with disdain.


    ¡®Wow,¡¯ Priyank thought to himself.


    It was the first time in his life he had been called such names, and they certainly didn¡¯t sound amusing. He wasn¡¯t someone who took insults lightly.


    ¡°Tone it down. My Angel is sleeping,¡± Priyank said, his forced smile reced with a smirk this time.


    ¡®Angel?¡¯ Mary mumbled, recalling the day Priya had mentioned how he called her that.


    She recalled every word Priya had uttered before, and now she understood why Priya had been so frightened that day. It wasn¡¯t just because Lucky had died; it was because this man exuded danger from every angle, no matter how she tried to view him.


    ¡°I think we can discuss this calmly,¡± Daisy intervened once again, attempting to defuse the tension.

 Pay

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to discuss anything, just get me my daughter,¡± Mary retorted, refusing to back down.


    He literally kidnapped Priya. Who does he think he is? It¡¯s despicable. What is there to talk about?


    She doesn¡¯t understand, and she doesn¡¯t want to understand. All she wants is Priya; everything else is secondary.


    ¡°I said, tone down your voice, olddy. I¡¯m not doing anything to you because my Angel is close to you. But if you direct this attitude towards my mom, I swear¡­¡± Priyank let his words hang, leaving the threat implied.


    He believed she would understand the rest on her own. He knew he wouldn¡¯te across as innocent or kind.


    Mary was startled by his tone and warning. She clenched her fists in anxiety and anger. ¡°I want Priya,¡± she said, her voice lower this time.


    ¡°Good. But you¡¯re not getting her,¡± Priyank dered, raising his eyebrows.


    He was relieved that Mary had lowered her tone. He usually hated disrespect, but yelling or a disrespectful tone of voice pressed his buttons the most. He couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone speaking to him like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toin to the police. All I want is my daughter back. Whatever she did, I¡¯m ready to beg for forgiveness,¡± Mary insisted.


    ¡°She took my heart and trapped me in her innocent eyes. How do you n to ask for forgiveness for that?¡± Priyank countered.


    Mary faltered, taken aback by Priyank¡¯s response. His words hit her harder than she expected, stirring a mixture of emotions within her.


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to see her safe,¡± Mary stammered, her resolve wavering slightly.


    Priyank¡¯s expression softened, sensing the genuine concern in Mary¡¯s voice. Despite his initial hostility, he couldn¡¯t deny the desperation in the mother¡¯s plea.


    ¡°I understand your concern, but Priya is safe here,¡± Priyank reassured her, his tone gentler now.


    Daisy was taken aback by her son¡¯s softened tone, but she was relieved that he was attempting tomunicate.


    When Mary arrived at the door, ignoring the guard¡¯s instructions and refusing to back down, the servants alerted Daisy.


    Upon arriving and learning Mary¡¯s identity, Daisy understood the situation .


    After all, her son had essentiallypelled Priya to stay there, so it was understandable for Mary to react strongly.


    As a mother herself, Daisy empathised with Mary¡¯s distress. Without hesitation, she ushered Mary inside and contacted Priyank, fully aware that he might react poorly.


    And she was relieved that she did what she believed was right.


    ¡°I want to meet her. She¡¯s just a child. Let me see my daughter, please,¡± Mary pleaded, her tone softened as she realised that reacting angrily or saying anything harsh would only worsen the situation.


    She understood that Priyank wouldn¡¯t respond well to hostility, so she chose to speak politely. The most important thing to her was to see Priya, and she was willing to be on her knees if necessary.


    Mary was prepared to do anything to see Priya. Even though Priya wasn¡¯t her biological child, she had been the first and longest resident of the orphanage. Mary couldn¡¯t bear to imagine what her innocent child had endured under the hands of this monster.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to meet her. As I said, she¡¯s sleeping, and I have no intention of waking her up,¡± Priyank refused, adamant about not letting Mary meet Priya.


    Priya¡¯s constant talk about returning to the orphanage was already weighing heavily on his mind. He feared that meeting Mary would only embolden her further, potentially reigniting the desire to leave him ¨C a desire he had worked hard to suppress by instilling fear in her.


    He was gradually getting closer to Priya, and he couldn¡¯t see why she needed an older woman in her life. If Mary had been Priya¡¯s biological mother, he might have considered allowing them to meet, as he cherished his own mother deeply. But with Mary being just a caretaker, he didn¡¯t see the point in it at all.


    Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t shake off the sense of possessiveness he felt towards Priya. In his mind, she was his, and he didn¡¯t want anyone else interfering in their rtionship, especially someone like Mary.


    ¡°Besides, Priya doesn¡¯t need anyone else in her life right now,¡± Priyank added firmly, reinforcing his decision.


    Mary¡¯s expression fell, disappointment evident in her eyes.


    ¡°Priyank, that¡¯s not right. Let her meet Priya. Priya will be happy after meeting Mary, won¡¯t she?¡± Daisy attempted to manipte her son.


    Priyank nced at his mom, knowing she was right. Priya would indeed be happy to see Mary.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t allow it to happen just for Priya¡¯s momentary happiness.


    After all, Priya found joy in simple things like cake or ice cream, and he could easily provide her with something to lift her spirits. It wasn¡¯t that difficult.


    ¡®But that can¡¯t rece a mother¡¯s love,¡¯ his conscience chimed in.


    ¡®My love can rece anything, and if it can¡¯t, then it doesn¡¯t matter,¡¯ he countered internally.


    ¡°I can wait until she wakes up,¡± Mary tried to reason, her tone hopeful.


    ¡°I said no, and it¡¯s not going to change. So, you can leave, olddy. And whatever you did for my Angel, I¡¯m going to make sure your orphanage gets paid more generously than what you did for my girl,¡± Priyank stated firmly, his tone unwavering.


    Mary¡¯s eyes widened as she tried toprehend his words.


    ¡®Is he trying to buy my love and the care I provided for Priya?¡¯ she wondered incredulously.


    Mary had never thought anyone could stoop this low. She was well aware that the world wasn¡¯t all sunshine and rainbows, unlike Priya¡¯s innocent beliefs.


    She also knew the extent of cruelty that some wealthy individuals were capable of. Yet, this was even worse than she had imagined.


    How can someone even say this?


    How could money even be a factor in the bond she shares with Priya?


    Daisy was equally startled. She knew her soncked conscience, but this was particrly egregious. Sometimes she couldn¡¯t help but wonder where she went wrong in Priyank¡¯s upbringing to make him behave like that.


    Despite her shock, Daisy couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt. She had always tried to instill good values in Priyank, but it seemed that somewhere along the way, he had veered off course.


    As she watched the exchange between Priyank and Mary, Daisy realized that she needed to intervene. She couldn¡¯t let her son¡¯s callous behavior go unchecked any longer.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Priyank, that¡¯s enough,¡± Daisy interjected, her voice firm.


    ¡°Mother.¡±

 Show

    Priyank, Daisy, and Mary all looked back to see who had just spoken in the middle.


    Priya, who was standing at the back, saw Mary with tears in her eyes, which shocked everyone.


    She had been sleeping but woke up upon hearing the loud voices. She immediately recognized Mary¡¯s voice, which made her heart beat rapidly. Without wasting any time, she rushed out, not even caring about her injured feet.


    Priya half-ran there and saw Priyank literally talking to her mother.


    Mary looked at Priya, feeling pain as she saw her sweet, innocent girl.


    Her eyes examined Priya, seeing how pale she was, with her feet bandaged, which made her feel sadness.


    What could she expect from someone who had forced her daughter toe with him? But seeing Priya¡¯s situation, she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Pain and anger were the only things she wanted to react to, but facing Priyank, she knew she couldn¡¯t.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Priya,¡± Mary spoke as she moved forward.


    Priyank, shocked by Priya¡¯s tears, felt an urge to do something tofort her, to wipe away the tears from his Angel¡¯s eyes.


    He wanted to stop Mary, but he couldn¡¯t.


    The atmosphere, the surroundings, were all thick.


    ¡°Mother Mary,¡± Priya moved forward too, approaching Mary and embracing her.


    The familiar scent of Mary, the warmth of her hug, everything made Priya burst into tears.


    She never thought she would meet anyone again; she thought Mother Mary had forgotten about her, which was why she didn¡¯te to protect her.


    But now, seeing Mary standing there, fighting for her, made her heart feel relieved.


    She had a family, or at least someone or people around her who would be there for her no matter what.


    Mary¡¯s tears started falling too, as she tightly hugged Priya. She only knew how much she had endured when she was without Priya.


    Her mornings had always begun with Priya and the children in the orphanage; even the slightest change had made her feel ufortable.


    Here she was, tormented by the thoughts of how Priya had been kidnapped, and she had been unable to do anything about it.


    ¡°Why did youe sote, Mother? You know how scared I was. I missed you so much,¡± Priya¡¯s voice trembled with emotion as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Mary¡¯s heart ached as she wrapped her arms around Priya, feeling her daughter¡¯s pain deeply. She could sense the fear and desperation in Priya¡¯s words.


    How much suffering Priya had endured in this ce tore at Mary¡¯s soul. The thought of what Priyank, this stranger, had put her through filled her with rage and sorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sweetheart. I came as quickly as I could,¡± Mary whispered, her voice filled with regret and sorrow.


    ¡°You came toote, Mother. I thought you had abandoned me. I was so scared,¡± Priya¡¯s voice quivered with emotion, her words echoing with the pain of abandonment and longing.


    Mary¡¯s heart shattered into a thousand pieces at Priya¡¯s words. She held her daughter tighter, trying to convey all the love andfort she had missed during her absence.


    Priyank clenched his fist, feeling a surge of jealousy as he watched Mary being so close to Priya.


    The sight of the older woman, perhaps a mother figure to Priya, ignited a jealousy within him that he struggled to contain when it came to Priya.


    And here Priya was, crying as if he had done something terrible to her.


    What had he done wrong?


    Sure, there were a few things, but nothing he felt Priya didn¡¯t deserve. He hadn¡¯t done anything truly awful, yet Priya was crying as though he had imprisoned her.


    Which he hadn¡¯t.


    ¡®Are you sure?¡¯ his inner thoughts taunted him, but he immediately pushed them aside. ording to him, he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    Daisy felt a bit less guilty, knowing that Mary had the chance to see Priya. If Priya hadn¡¯t woken up, this opportunity wouldn¡¯t have arisen.


    But she was relieved that this moment had urred. She nced at her son, who appeared angry.


    Her son was always a good son, but a worse human being. She had never imagined he would behave this way toward a young girl.


    Daisy had always hoped that her son would change for the better once he fell in love. And he had, but unfortunately, he seemed to be spiralling into a worse state.


    He didn¡¯t even seem to understand what love truly meant, and his behaviour reflected that.


    As Daisy observed her son¡¯s demeanour, a pang of disappointment washed over her. She had raised him to be kind andpassionate, yet his actions now contradicted everything she had instilled in him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you, Priya. Don¡¯t cry, sweetheart,¡± Mary tried to soothe Priya, who was crying continuously in her arms.


    Priya closed her eyes, uncertain if she could find calmness amidst the chaos of her thoughts.


    The events that had transpired were beyond herprehension, but one thing was certain: they were bad.


    ¡°Stop crying, Angel. You¡¯re going to dehydrate yourself,¡± Priyank interjected angrily, attempting to calm Priya down, though his efforts seemed futile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop crying. My mother is here now, and she¡¯ll show you what happens when you hurt her kid,¡± Priya retorted defiantly.


    Mary held Priya even tighter, unsure of how to make her understand that speaking to Priyank in such a manner was unwise. Priya¡¯s innocence and childlike mindset oftennded her in trouble, but dealing with someone like Priyank was a whole new challenge.


    Mary herself was unsure of how to protect Priya. Shecked the strength and power to confront a billionaire like him. Despite her doubts, she knew she couldn¡¯t abandon Priya in this situation.


    Priyank raised an eyebrow, torn between the urge tough at Priya¡¯s defiance or tosh out at her for her audacity. Did she truly believe that an olddy could pose any threat to him?


    It seemed that Priya had learned nothing, despite his efforts to teach her a lesson about not crossing him. She remained as naive as ever, the epitome ofmeness in his eyes.


    Even Mary seemed to grasp her own insignificance in the face of his power, yet Priya had yet toe to terms with it.


    As Priyank contemted this, a smirk yed at the corners of his lips.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re sure?¡±

 Disrespect

    Priya opened her eyes, hearing Priyank¡¯s words. Her eyes were red, tears still dripping from them.


    She red at Priyank, which truly shocked both Priyank and Daisy.


    Daisy couldn¡¯t believe that this was the same Priya who looked so cute and fragile moments ago.


    Her eyes weren¡¯t just screaming rage; they were screaming power.


    Priyank wasn¡¯t shocked by Priya¡¯s re; he was shocked because this was the same fire he had seen in the office yesterday before Priya lost consciousness.


    When she called him ¡®Daddy¡¯ and took the lead, it was the same aura.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now it was hard for him to believe that she was the same girl who talked foolishly and seemed so innocent.


    And then suddenly she behaved like this; it felt like she was possessed.


    She felt that too, because how could someone change so much, from innocent one moment to something else the next?


    ¡°What are you looking at, Angel? Don¡¯t give me that look,¡± Priyank provoked her.


    He did want to see what she could do; he wanted to see the same girl who drove him crazy.


    That¡¯s not a bad thing; he eagerly wanted to see how many more sides she had.


    She was deeper than blood.


    Priya¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if she were challenging him to try her,pletely different from her naive self.


    Mary broke the hug upon hearing Priyank¡¯s words and looked at Priya, who was literally shooting death ring at Priyank.


    ¡°Priya, look at me,¡± Mary put her hand on Priya¡¯s cheeks and pulled her face towards her, trying to calm her down.


    She knew this was very bad; it was not good for Priya¡¯s health to behave like that. That¡¯s why panic ran through her veins. It was only a few times that she had seen Priya like this.


    And even the doctors could never pinpoint the issue. That¡¯s why they always advised her to keep Priya in situations where she wouldn¡¯t lose her temper.


    And that¡¯s what Mary made sure of. But now, with Priyank, he was instigating her.


    But the way he wasn¡¯t shocked like his mother, showed he had seen this side of her before. She didn¡¯t know how much he had seen, but it was definitely not good.


    ¡°Priya, I said look at me,¡± Mary snapped a bit loudly.


    Priya snapped out of her trance, her pupils dted as she looked at Mary, who appeared concerned.


    ¡°What happened, Mother Mary? Why are you looking pissed at me?¡± Priya asked, unable to understand what had just happened.


    Daisy, who was witnessing the situation for the first time, was clearly more shocked when Priya asked this. Her expressions again became those of the innocent girl she once knew.


    She knew something was wrong with this girl sometimes. The way Priya spoke so innocently showed the issue, and now she was sure something was wrong.


    And the way her son wasn¡¯t even worried or flinching or tense, it seemed he might have known or maybe faced this side of her before too.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong, you are fine, sweetheart,¡± Mary sighed with relief as she noticed Priya returning to her normal self, which she was d about.


    ¡°Take me home now, I want to go. I miss you all,¡± Priya pleaded, seizing the opportunity to leave.


    She hadplete trust in her mother and was certain that now she could go back, away from Priyank, who seemed to be looking at her angrily.


    Under different circumstances, Priya might have felt scared, but with Mary here, she had no fear at all. She trusted and felt secure in Mary¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You are not leaving, and I¡¯ve said this to you before, Angel. I am going to burn everything down if you set foot outside,¡± Priyank announced, his voiceced with anger and desperation.


    ¡°You¡¯re a matchstick?¡± Priya retorted, her tone a mixture of defiance and sarcasm.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Priyank replied tersely.


    ¡°Then petrol or diesel?¡± Priya fired back, her words dripping with contempt.


    ¡°I am nothing, and keep yourme words to yourself, Priya,¡± Priyank snapped, his frustration evident in his voice.


    ¡°Then I am going because you can¡¯t burn anything. It¡¯s better you stop beingme here,¡± Priya dered, her resolve unwavering despite the tension in the room.


    ¡°You are as dumb as ever. I don¡¯t need anything to be from what you asked. These things can be bought from anywhere and used to burn whatever the hell I want,¡± Priyank retorted, his voice thick with disdain.


    ¡°What is your problem, Mr. Why the hell do you want to keep my daughter here?¡± Mary demanded, frustration palpable in her tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to answer you, olddy. Neither are you her mother. She is an orphan, and now she¡¯s adult enough to live outside that orphanage,¡± Priyank spat out, his words dripping with arrogance.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t keep her with me. She is an adult, and she chose to live with me. I respect her decision, unlike anyone,¡± Mary shot back, her voice tinged with hurt and defiance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t need to respect her decision, because there will be only one decision that should be respected, and it will be taken by me,¡± Priyank asserted, his tone cold and unwavering.


    ¡°I miss my home, and why do you have to repeat so many times that I am an orphan? I know I am an orphan, but I have a family too,¡± Priya interjected, her eyes filled with sadness and pain evident in her voice.


    ¡°Orphans don¡¯t have families,¡± Priyank retorted sharply.


    Priya dug her nails into her palm, frustration boiling within her. She was beyond tired of the incessant mention of her being an orphan. Never before in her entire life had she heard it repeated so many times.


    Sure, she had heard it before, but not to this extent. It felt as though Priyank was like a broken radio, endlessly broadcasting only one message-her orphan status-as if he knew nothing else about her.


    He was behaving ruthlessly, and the way he spoke to Mary was downright disrespectful. In Priya¡¯s eyes, Priyank showed no respect at all.


    She couldn¡¯tprehend why he was so furious when she simply declined to reveal her name to his mother, Daisy. He hadbeled it as disrespect, yet his own behavior now epitomized disrespect.


    ¡°You won¡¯t catch me calling you an orphan when I didn¡¯t even see your father here.¡±

 Venom

    Daisy¡¯s eyes widened as she heard Priya¡¯s words, realizing this would be akin to throwing punches at Priyank¡¯s past.


    This is a sensitive matter for both her and Priyank.


    Even though she knows it¡¯s not wrong for Priya to say that, because her own son was speaking so terribly.


    Still, she looked at Priyank, who looked like he was about to kill someone.


    This is a topic no one is allowed to speak about, even though she can¡¯t mention her own husband¡¯s name in this house.


    Because Priyank hates his father more than anyone could imagine.


    The hatred is deeply ingrained; she doesn¡¯t like or love her husband anymore, but with Priyank, it¡¯s quite a punishable offense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore, Priya, just don¡¯t,¡± Daisy calmly pleaded, more like begging.


    She never wanted Priya to get hurt, and this situation is only leading to pain, of which Daisy is quite sure.


    Priya looked at Daisy, who appeared agitated and scared.


    She didn¡¯t know what she said that scared Daisy this much when she never looked this scared when Priyank behaved badly with her.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to say?


    When she didn¡¯t see Priyank¡¯s father there, she just stated the fact, even if his father is not dead, or maybe he is out for something, Priya cares less.


    Having Mary as her mother and her orphanage as home can still make Priyank call her an orphan countless times, so she can do the same without guilt, right?


    Priyank clenched his jaw, his fingers curling into tight fists, a surge of rage pulsing through him.


    All he could see was red, consumed by fury, with no space for anything else, especially when Priya dared to make such a below-the-beltment.


    How dare she speak like that, risking her own well-being without any regard for the consequences.


    How dare she even mention his father?


    The very man he despised to the core, who betrayed his mother for another woman and abandoned them when Priyank was just a child.


    Only he knows how he managed to cope with everything, and as he grew older, he made sure to fortify himself to the point where no one could trigger memories of his painful past.


    His mother had toiled day and night for him, a fact he couldn¡¯t overlook, which is why he vowed to ensure she never had to work again.


    He refused to let his mother endure hardship when he was capable of earning billions.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of his mother sacrificing any more of herself for his sake. She had already endured enough pain and hardship because of his father¡¯s actions.


    Every penny he made was a testament to his determination to provide for his mother, to shield her from any further suffering. He had worked tirelessly, relentlessly, to build a future where she could finally rest easy.


    ¡°Bitc**h!!!¡± Priyank shouted, lunging forward, but Daisy immediately grabbed his hand, trying desperately to restrain the rage emanating from his every pore.


    Mary swiftly pulled Priya closer into her arms, shielding her from any potential harm.


    She nced at Priya, who appeared unfazed, as though she were unaffected by the escting tension.


    ¡°Priyank,e to your senses. She doesn¡¯t know any better. That¡¯s why she spoke out of turn. Let it go, son,¡± Daisy implored, attempting to draw Priyank back toward her.


    ¡°Leave me, Mom, or else today I won¡¯t care if you get hurt in the process.¡±


    ¡°Priyank, listen to me, please,¡± Daisy¡¯s tears flowed freely now, her heart racing like a bullet train.


    But Priyank remained resolute, his mind consumed by the torrent of emotions crashing within him. His mother¡¯s tears tore his soul, a painful reminder of the love and concern she held for him, yet he couldn¡¯t let go of the burning fury that gripped his heart.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because of you, my mother is crying! I swear, I could kill you right now,¡± Priyank¡¯s voice trembled with rage as he red at Priya.


    If looks could kill, Priya would be lying lifeless on the floor. The intensity in Priyank¡¯s eyes was enough to send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine, and in that moment, he was prepared to act without an ounce of remorse.


    ¡°I am not the reason for her tears. She¡¯s crying because of your insane behavior,¡± Priya retorted, refusing to back down this time.


    Mary intervened, her voice strained with urgency, ¡°Shut your mouth, Priya. You¡¯re only making things worse.¡±


    ¡°What have I done wrong, Mother? I didn¡¯t do anything to deserve this. You always taught me to stand up against those who try to harm me,¡± Priya¡¯s voice trembled with frustration and confusion.


    Mary felt a pang of guilt. She had indeed instilled this belief in Priya, knowing all too well how easily her kind-hearted daughter forgave those who wronged her.


    But applying that lesson in front of someone like Priyank, a vtile and unpredictable man simmering with rage, was a dangerous gamble.


    The thought sent a shiver down Mary¡¯s spine. If Priyank snapped and harmed them, he could easily dispose of their bodies without a trace. And what would be of the orphanage then? Mary couldn¡¯t bear the thought of other children suffering because of her favoritism towards Priya.


    As the weight of the situation settled heavily upon her, Mary¡¯s mind raced with desperate thoughts. She couldn¡¯t allow Priya to bear the brunt of Priyank¡¯s wrath, nor could she risk the safety of the orphanage.


    Summoning every ounce of courage she possessed, Mary stepped forward, her voice trembling but determined. ¡°Priyank, please, I beg of you, calm down.¡±


    Her words hung in the air, a fragile plea for reason amidst the storm of emotions threatening to engulf them all.


    ¡°You¡¯re begging me?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice rumbled with anger, his frustration boiling over. ¡°Your daughter is spewing venom at me, and my mom is in tears because of her, yet she still behaves like a brat.¡±


    How dare they act as though it¡¯s his fault for being angry, without considering the provocation from Priya. She, the supposed innocent, was the one who ignited his fury.


    ¡®She doesn¡¯t even know about your father¡¯s situation,¡¯ his mind reasoned, though Priyank cared little whether she did or not.


    But now, even in the face of his rage, Priya showed no fear in her eyes. It was a stark disy of herck of respect for him.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±

 Rules

    Mary apologised, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do on behalf of Priya.


    Even if Priya isn¡¯t at fault, and Mary understands Priya¡¯s intentions were to protect her, it doesn¡¯t excuse the oue.


    In life, some people wield significant authority, and while Mary was researching Priyank online, it became apparent that not everything was as it seemed.


    Yet, this doesn¡¯t change the fact that Priyank¡¯s power and influence are evident, and he holds sway over many.


    He is a controversial and sinister figure, and everyone is eager to uncover more about him, though information may be scarce.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please, Priyank, an elder, apologize to you. Please calm down,¡± Daisy pleaded, clutching her son tightly as he tried to break free.


    Priyank¡¯s eyes seethed with malice and rage; he made no effort to restrain himself.


    All he desires is to exact revenge on Priya and demonstrate the consequences of crossing him.


    ¡°And why should I ept the apology? What if I refuse?¡± Priyank¡¯s grin was unnerving, resembling that of a deranged individual.


    It seemed as though he had already imagined countless ways to harm Priya in his mind.


    Priya gazed at Priyank, then at Daisy, and finally at Mary, who trembled with fear.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ept any apology from someone who wronged you. They don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Priya interjected.


    They all feared Priyank as if he were capable ofmitting mass murder, a fear rooted in the knowledge of his abilities.


    However, Priya knew that staying there would only lead to further punishment; Daisy and Mary¡¯s protection was temporary.


    Once alone with him, the oue would undoubtedly be grim.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Angel. We¡¯ll see how long you can maintain this attitude, especially when we¡¯re alone,¡± Priyank¡¯s words dripped with menace as he scrutinised Priya from head to toe.


    The threat hung heavy in the air, palpable in both his tone and his gaze.


    Priyank wasn¡¯t one to throw empty threats around; when he did, it was a serious matter.


    His eyes then shifted to Mary¡¯s hands, which held Priya protectively close. He felt an immediate urge to break that grip, both because it encroached upon his ¡°Angel¡± and because Mary seemed to be the source of Priya¡¯s newfound courage.


    Initially, his intention was to discipline Priya, but now, he realised he would have to address Mary as well, as she appeared to be just as defiant.


    Priya, once fearful of him, now seemed emboldened, likely because she believed she had Mary¡¯s support.


    Little did she know, Priyank was notorious for shattering support systems before tearing apart the individual.


    He knew Priya¡¯s reliance on Mary was her Achilles¡¯ heel, and he relished the thought of dismantling that sense of security. Priyank thrived on power dynamics, and the sight of Mary¡¯s protective stance only fueled his desire to assert dominance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to leave now; there¡¯s no time to waste,¡± Priya attempted to conceal her fear, gripping Mary¡¯s hand tightly as she pleaded to return to their ce.


    She understood that lingering here would only agitate Priyank further, potentially endangering Mary, whom she vowed to protect.


    She would endure countless hardships herself, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see harme to Mary or the children at the orphanage.


    Despite her awareness of her own vulnerability against Priyank, she refuses to show weakness now. She needed to escape before he lost controlpletely.


    ¡°And you think I¡¯m just going to let you go?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice dripped with disdain as he heard her defiant words.


    She was hurling verbal blows left and right, oblivious to the fact that once he got hold of her, she would pay dearly for every word.


    Every inch of her would suffer.


    Her tears and screams, once a deterrent, now only served to soothe his heart.


    Where once he couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry, now he craved to hear her screams of pain, witness her agony, and watch her beg on her knees.


    What he desired, he always obtained; there was no denying that fact.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can stop me,¡± Priya shot back.


    Her heart pounded against her ribcage, a constant reminder of the fear Priyank had instilled in her within just a few days-a fear she never knew she could harbour.


    Now, standing up to him, she realised it was something she couldn¡¯t have imagined even in her wildest dreams.


    His eyes spoke of death, mirroring the cruelty he had shown when he killed her dog. She knew she could be next in his line of fire, and the thought terrified her to her core. She was too young to die.


    Daisy felt an urge to bang her head against the floor in frustration. Priya seemed fearless, or perhaps she was just adept at masking her fear. But as the saying goes, disying courage in unnecessary situations only invites disaster.


    And disaster seemed imminent.


    Daisy¡¯s hands ache from holding back Priyank¡¯s imposing figure, though she wondered if he was simply allowing her to restrain him-a notion that rang painfully true.


    With her frail bones, she stood no chance against Priyank¡¯s overpowering presence.


    Despite the physical strain and the overwhelming odds stacked against her, Priya refused to back down. She drew upon every ounce of courage she could muster, determined to protect herself and Mary from Priyank¡¯s wrath.


    As the tension in the room reached a breaking point, Daisy intervened, her voice trembling with urgency. ¡°Please, both of you, let¡¯s calm down and talk this out. There¡¯s no need for violence.¡±


    But Priyank remained unmoved, his eyes zing with fury. ¡°I make the rules here, and I won¡¯t tolerate any defiance,¡± he growled, his voiceced with menace.


    Daisy¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she realised her son¡¯s stubbornness wouldn¡¯t yield. She turned to Mary, her eyes pleading for intervention, hoping Mary could somehow defuse the tension or calm at least one side, knowing that Priyank showed no signs of backing down.


    Sensing Daisy¡¯s silent plea, Mary met Priya¡¯s gaze and spoke softly, ¡°Priya, perhaps it¡¯s best if you let us handle this. There¡¯s no need for you to speak.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone speaking for me or my Angel,¡± Priyank interjected sharply, his tone dripping with authority.


    ¡°You may set the rules here, but I refuse to abide by them any longer. I want out, in and simple.¡±

 Lower

    Priya spoke the words as she literally held onto Mary, starting to walk despite her injured feet. She didn¡¯t look back to see Priyank¡¯s enraged expression.


    She didn¡¯t want to stop now, not when she had already taken steps forward. It wouldn¡¯t end well if she looked back.


    Mary was shocked when Priya practically started dragging her.


    She never imagined her sweet and innocent daughter could be so protective and powerful, especially with her injured feet.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud that she had raised her to be this strong.


    Priyank could only watch as Priya walked out of his house.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t stop her when he so desperately wanted to grab her, drag her into his room, and show her all the things he wanted to do with her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His head started pounding with pain as his heart thumped, watching her walk away as if nothing else mattered.


    Daisy let go of Priyank¡¯s hand and stood in front of him, cing her hands on his cheeks to make him look at her. ¡°Son, look at me. You can¡¯t force people. Just give her time; she may be scared.¡±


    ¡°If only she were scared of me, Mom. She wouldn¡¯t be leaving like this,¡± Priyank said, tilting his head as he continued to stare at the gate from which Priya had already vanished.


    Daisy¡¯s whole body shook with fear as she saw her son tilt his head and noticed the emptiness in his eyes.


    She had never seen Priyank like this before, not even when his father first came to visit them after years of absence.


    One girl could cause so much turmoil, and she knew Priyank¡¯s silence was a sign of impending violence. The way his eyes remained fixed on the empty space where Priya had been, and the tone of his voice, was just terrifying.


    It was the biggest threat because Priyank¡¯s temper was always his downfall, and he showed his anger without reservation.


    Now, letting Priya leave and looking this way, it was just scary and terrifying all at once.


    ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t go to the office today. Sleep and rest, I¡¯ll bring your coffee to bed,¡± Daisy said, trying to defuse the situation.


    She couldn¡¯t let Priyank leave in such a rage. It wouldn¡¯t be safe for anyone, not even for himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom. I need rest,¡± Priyank replied, removing his gaze from the empty space and gently pushing his mom¡¯s hand away from his cheek.


    He started walking upstairs without another word. Daisy was terrified, her heart trembling at Priyank¡¯s lifeless demeanour.


    She didn¡¯t know whether to pray for Priya¡¯s well-being or for Priyank¡¯s. She walked away, needing to calm herself down from the tension that was bing unbearable.


    The situation was so tangled, and nobody knew what would cause further damage or pain. But one thing was certain: the silence before the storm never brought peace to anyone.


    As Priya and Mary emerged from Priyank¡¯s mansion, even the guards were taken aback. Priya was wearing Priyank¡¯s shirt, which barely covered her knees, adding to the uncertainty of the situation.


    Priya felt the cold wind chilling her legs, sending waves of pain through her feet and into her entire body. She shuddered, struggling to maintain her bnce.


    Mary held Priya close, trying to provide some warmth and support. ¡°How did you end up in this situation? It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you go out that night to walk, Lucky. Now look at what¡¯s happened.¡±


    Mary med herself entirely for the ordeal Priya was enduring. She felt responsible for all of Priya¡¯s pain and suffering.


    If only she could turn back time, she would never have allowed Priya to step foot outside the orphanage, let alone go for a walk with the dog.


    The weight of regret hung heavy on Mary¡¯s shoulders as they walked away from Priyank¡¯s mansion. She wished she could erase the events that led to Priya¡¯s injuries and their current predicament.


    Priya, despite her pain, tried to reassure Mary. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not your fault. I never imagined something like this would happen.¡±


    Tears welled up in Mary¡¯s eyes as she looked at Priya, overwhelmed by guilt and love for her daughter. ¡°I should have protected you better,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Priya reached out and took Mary¡¯s hand, offeringfort in return. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this together, Mother. We always do,¡± she said, her voice filled with determination.


    ¡°Since when did you grow up so much? You make me feel so helpless,¡± Mary said, her voice filled with sadness.


    In just a few days, Priya¡¯s bubbly demeanour had beenpletely erased, imed by a man who had caused her such harm.


    Mary understood just how unique and precious Priya was, and she couldn¡¯t fathom how her daughter had endured so much at such a young age. It was a burden that even the strongest person would struggle to bear.


    ¡°I¡¯m still your same Priya, Mother. Things will go back to normal. We don¡¯t need to worry too much about this,¡± Priya reassured her, trying to ease her mother¡¯s concerns.


    Mary nodded silently as they hailed a taxi to take them back to the orphanage.


    Priya let out a heavy sigh, trying to steady her nerves with deep breaths. She couldn¡¯t believe she had managed to stand her ground in front of Priyank.


    The fear and pain weighed heavily on her, flooding her mind with memories she wished she could forget. She never imagined she would be kidnapped, and now that it had happened, she feared those memories would haunt her forever.


    With her intelligence, Priya struggled toprehend how such a thing could happen to her. She had always been kind-hearted, even to animals and insects, yet still, this tragedy had befallen her.


    She had always been a ¡°low IQ¡± kid, but her EQ was great. She had always been empathetic towards everyone.


    Now, however, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she had made a mistake, and that was why she was being punished like this. The weight of guilt and self-me bore down on her, overwhelming her with a sense of regret and anguish.


    ¡®Leave it. It¡¯s not worth it.¡¯

 Cautious

    ¡°How are you feeling, Priya? Are your feet feeling better now?¡± Mary asked, smiling as she once again changed the bandage.


    A week had already passed, and somehow Mary and Priya were holding up well together, but Priyank hadn¡¯te to disturb them. Priya was just resting due to her injuries.


    Mary was d that Priya was slowly returning to her usual self. She was healing-her wounds, her eyes-everything now looked happier than when she found Priya at that monstrous mansion.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better, Mother. I think I should start going to college now. It¡¯s already been over a week, and I¡¯m missing out on a lot,¡± Priya said. She no longer felt the pain in her feet.


    Since the day she left Priyank¡¯s house, she had been getting nightmares, but they were slowly changing.


    She enjoyed being with the kids and Mary¡¯spany. Slowly, things started to feel better. She didn¡¯t know how long this feeling wouldst because she still felt paranoid about what might happen if he came back and did something.


    That day, she left without caring, and she was even shocked that he didn¡¯t stop her or do the things he usually did-go crazy and punish her-that was his mantra.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Mary immediately refused. She didn¡¯t even want Priya to leave the house for a moment.


    Just the thought of it made her feel like she would lose Priya again. She didn¡¯t know what Priyank would do because she still didn¡¯t trust his silence.


    Things were like that, so she felt they needed to be cautious. That could only happen if they all stayed close and didn¡¯t give him any space to interrupt them.


    ¡°Mother, how long am I going to sit around in this house? I can¡¯t always be inside because of my fear of him,¡± Priya replied. She had enough of Mary¡¯s denial.


    She knew Mary was right, but she couldn¡¯t sacrifice her studies because of Priyank. She needed to grow up soon and start working, so she could support the orphanage.


    Even with her lower IQ, she could see how difficult it was for Mary to run the orphanage. Priya wanted to give back. She wanted to work harder and do everything she could for the kids in the orphanage and support Mary too.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that, Priya. Your feet aren¡¯tpletely healed yet. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for you to go out now,¡± Mary lied.


    Priya¡¯s feet were almost fully healed, and she could walk now, but Mary didn¡¯t want to let Priya leave.


    She wanted to keep Priya under her wing to keep her safe and keep things good. The days when Priya wasn¡¯t here, only Mary knew how hard it was for her to breathe. After seeing Priyank, Mary couldn¡¯t do anything but be extra cautious.


    Mary sighed, feeling torn between her protective instincts and Priya¡¯s desire for freedom. She understood Priya¡¯s eagerness to resume her studies, but she couldn¡¯t shake off the lingering fear of Priyank¡¯s potential return.


    ¡°Priya, I know you¡¯re eager to get back to your routine, but we can¡¯t ignore the risks,¡± Mary said, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°I promise we¡¯ll figure something out, but for now, your safety is my top priority.¡±


    Priya¡¯s shoulders slumped in resignation, understanding the gravity of the situation. Despite her frustration, she knew Mary only had her best interests at heart.


    ¡°Okay, Mother. I trust you,¡± Priya replied softly, giving Mary a reassuring smile. ¡°But you have to trust me too.¡±


    Priya wanted to convey to Mary that she was mature enough to handle things, even if not entirely, at least in most cases. While Mary¡¯s concerns were valid, Priya couldn¡¯t live her entire life in fear. It simply wasn¡¯t sustainable. How much could hiding away really prevent?


    Ever since her ordeal with Priyank, Priya had understood that if he wanted to harm her, he would find a way, whether she was inside the house or out. So, hiding away didn¡¯t seem to make much sense in most cases.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mary tried to reason out again, but her words faltered.


    Deep down, she knew Priya wasn¡¯t entirely wrong, and she herself was right too. Priyank was influential, and avoiding him indefinitely wasn¡¯t a viable solution.


    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t be wandering around. I¡¯ll focus on college and be back on time,¡± Priya assured Mary, her voice tinged with desperation. She needed Mary¡¯s agreement more than anything.


    ¡°Okay. But I have a few conditions,¡± Mary finally relented.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What conditions?¡± Priya asked eagerly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take you to college, and after your sses end, I¡¯lle and pick you up,¡± Mary dered firmly, determined to keep Priya safe at all costs.


    Priya felt a pang of frustration, feeling like a child once again with Mary¡¯s insistence on taking care of her like she was two years old. But despite her irritation, she knew she couldn¡¯t argue with Mary¡¯s determination.


    ¡°Okay, as you wish, Mother. You know I can¡¯t stop you,¡± Priya conceded, her tone tinged with resignation.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s final. You can go to college tomorrow, but make sure you stick to your word. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to engage with or talk to any strangers,¡± Mary asserted, raising her eyebrows expectantly, waiting for Priya¡¯s agreement.


    Mary understood that one of Priya¡¯s major issues was her tendency to stray down unnecessary paths. If only she hadn¡¯t trespassed into Priyank¡¯s mansion for Lucky that day, things might have turned out differently.


    But Mary acknowledged that the problem wasn¡¯t solely Priya¡¯s; anyone in her position might have done the same.


    ¡°Pinky promise, Mother. I¡¯m not going to do anything that gets us in trouble,¡± Priya vowed earnestly.


    Mary nodded her head in acknowledgement before leaving Priya¡¯s room.


    With a sigh of relief, Priya closed her eyes. Only she knew how exhausted and suffocated she felt after a week without any contact with fresh air, confined within the house. It was suffocating, and it only fueled her overthinking about what Priyank had done to her.


    She had confided everything to Mary, yet there was one detail she couldn¡¯t bring herself to mention-the kiss and ice cream scenario. It felt too disgusting, and she couldn¡¯t bear to share such a repulsive incident with Mary.


    ¡®Now, I will finally be free.¡¯

 Emotional blackmail

    ¡°Priyank, I think you should stay home today. It¡¯s been a week since you came home, so many days have passed without me seeing my son. Now that you¡¯re here, how about spending some time with me,¡± Daisy softly spoke as she gently stroked Priyank¡¯s hair while hey on herp.


    She didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with him. He had been absent for a whole week, immersed in work, and hadn¡¯t returned home. She felt restless and tense all week.


    She reached out to his assistant and handled everything, but it seemed like he was ignoring her or avoiding seeing her face.


    This was unprecedented; no matter how busy Priyank was, he always came home for dinner and breakfast, making it a ritual for them.


    But since Priya left, he had changed. He was always a workaholic, but now it seemed intensified, and Daisy couldn¡¯t do anything about it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daisy didn¡¯t want to pressure him. Whatever had happened, she felt it was better not to agitate him further, especially considering it was Priyank.


    ¡°Mom, I know I have a lot of work. I¡¯m already here today, but I have to go back to the office in a few hours. I apologise for causing you distress, but the workload piled up,¡± Priyank softly replied.


    He was aware of how his absence had kept his mother on edge. Everything around him reminded him of Priya, and burying himself in work was his way of avoiding thoughts of her.


    His office, his car, everything reminded him of her meaningless chatter and innocent eyes. Memories of their time together yed in his head like a broken record, tormenting him.


    Throughout his life, he had believed himself devoid of emotions, prioritising money and power above all else. But one girl had shattered his walls and filled him with emotions he never knew he had.


    Now, whenever he was free or closed his eyes, he could only think of his ¡®Angel¡¯.


    Her absence left him feeling as abandoned as he had when his father left.


    Everyone seemed the same to him, which is why he avoided investing his emotions in anyone. Yet, he had unwittingly invested himself in her, as if she were his lifeline.


    And she was, there was no denying it. He wasn¡¯t avoiding action because he couldn¡¯t; rather, he had too many conflicting ns, none of which seemed rational enough to execute.


    One part of him pursued his desires, while another reminded him that such actions would only make her despise him more. Not that her hatred mattered; her mere presence was all that mattered to him.


    But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to meet her with his sanity intact. This time, he sought her out to embrace his insanity without restraint.


    He remembered vividly how she had walked out of his house, wearing only his shirt, driving him mad with desire.


    Only he understood how she had driven him to the brink of insanity, upying his every thought. Yet, she remained oblivious to his feelings, consumed by thoughts of leaving him.


    ¡°But you could spare some time for me too, son,¡± Daisy whined, her voice tinged with sadness.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why her son was so stubborn, why he seemed unwilling to hear her out. And it was true; he never did.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that. Please try to understand. I have work, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it,¡± Priyank said, lifting his head to meet his brother¡¯s sorrowful gaze. He hated being the cause of his mother¡¯s sadness; it wasn¡¯t who he was.


    He did enough by being born, and his mother had struggled too much because of him; now, being the reason for her sadness was clearly not who he was.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve changed, Priyank. I never imagined my son would leave me feeling this alone. I¡¯ve always cherished yourpany, but now it seems you love your office more than your mom,¡± Daisy emotionally pleaded, attempting to guilt him into reconsidering.


    She knew that, no matter what, his work seemed to hold more importance to him than anything else. Her son might have ws, but he had never been unkind to her. Despite her demands and desires, he usuallypiled, even if he didn¡¯t agree.


    That¡¯s why on the day she intervened to stop Priyank from hurting Priya, he relented. Truth be told, when it came to Priya, Daisy felt powerless. But she was determined to pull her son out of the depression he seemed to be drowning in.


    She knew she had to find a way to reach him, to break through the walls he had built around himself since Priya¡¯s departure. Daisy refused to give up on him, even if it meant confronting the ufortable truths and facing his resistance head-on.


    ¡°Priyank, please, I understand you have responsibilities, but don¡¯t let work consume youpletely. Your well-being matters just as much as your career. Let me help you, let us help each other through this difficult time,¡± Daisy implored, her voice filled with love and concern for her son.


    She hoped her words would prate the armour he had erected, allowing him to realise that he didn¡¯t have to face his pain alone.


    Priyank sighed, feeling the weight of his mother¡¯s words bearing down on him.


    ¡°How about I work today, and tomorrow we can go for an outing? Wouldn¡¯t that be great? Tomorrow, my whole day will be yours, and there will be no disturbances,¡± he proposed, attempting to strike apromise.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t resist his mother¡¯s persistent affection and concern. In her presence, he felt both blessed and guilty, knowing he had a mother who cared for him deeply. She never hesitated to shower him with the love of both a father and a mother, single-handedly filling the void left by his absent father.


    Daisy¡¯s eyes softened with gratitude and relief as she heard Priyank¡¯s proposal. The flicker of hope ignited within her heart, knowing that her son was willing to make an effort, even amidst his own struggles.


    ¡°Oh, Priyank, that would be wonderful! Just spending time with you means the world to me,¡± she eximed, her voice tinged with emotion. She reached out and gently squeezed his hand, a silent gesture of appreciation for his willingness to prioritize their bond.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯re going for an outing tomorrow.¡±

 Friends

    ¡°Have a wonderful day, sweetheart,¡± Mary whispered, nting a tender kiss on Priya¡¯s forehead before dropping her off at college.


    ¡°Thanks, Mother. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Priya smiled warmly as she stepped into the bustling campus.


    A wave of contentment washed over Priya as she immersed herself in the familiar surroundings of her beloved college. Education had always been her refuge, a sanctuary she cherished, alongside the simple pleasures of eating and sleeping.


    ¡°Hey there,¡± a melodious voice interrupted Priya¡¯s thoughts, drawing her attention.


    Turning, Priya¡¯s gaze met the sight of a girl with radiant brown hair and a friendly smile, making her way towards her.


    Perplexed, Priya squinted slightly, trying to ce the girl and recall if they had crossed paths before. The warmth in the stranger¡¯s smile suggested a level of familiarity Priya couldn¡¯t quite grasp.


    ¡°Um, sorry, do I know you?¡± Priya inquired, her voice tinged with confusion.


    ¡°You might not know me, but I certainly know you. You¡¯re the department¡¯s top student, right? Everyone¡¯s heard about the full schrship recipient. I¡¯m Nishi,¡± the girl introduced herself with a hint of admiration.


    Embarrassment flushed Priya¡¯s cheeks at the unexpected praise. She had always worked diligently, not seeking recognition but simply striving to excel, driven by the necessity of securing her schrship to afford college tuition.


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Nishi. Is there something you need from me?¡± Priya responded, offering a polite smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you. Actually, I was hoping we could be friends. I could use some help with my studies, and perhaps I could assist you in return,¡± Nishi proposed earnestly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m the right person to help you. I don¡¯t have much confidence in myself, but I¡¯ll try my best if that¡¯s what you need,¡± Priya admitted, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    The weight of Nishi¡¯s request hung heavily on Priya¡¯s shoulders. She had never been one for group studies, let alone teaching others. Caught between the fear of appearing rude by refusing and the anxiety of her own inadequacy, Priya felt at a loss for words.


    Nishi¡¯s desperation was palpable, her smile belying the turmoil within. She had always struggled academically, her admission to the college secured through her father¡¯s connections. Yet, the strings attached were suffocating-a looming threat of an unwanted marriage hanging over her head if she failed to meet expectations.


    ¡°Please help me,¡±


    Driven by a desperate need to escape her fate, Nishi had sought out Priya, the department¡¯s top student. Despite the selfish undertones of her actions, she knew she had to seize this opportunity, no matter the cost.


    ¡°I can help you out, even though I¡¯m not exactly a pro at teaching. But hey, we can give it a shot and, of course, I¡¯d love to be your friend,¡± Priya beamed, her smile stretching from ear to ear.


    Never having had friends before, Priya couldn¡¯t bear to let this opportunity slip away.


    What was the worst that could happen?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    They could study together, and perhaps she could lend a hand with whatever problems Nishi was facing. The prospect of friendship filled Priya with a mixture of excitement and nervousness, but she was determined to make the most of it.


    ¡®I can do it,¡¯ Priya motivated herself in her head.


    Nishi¡¯s face lit up with delight. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet! Let¡¯s head to ss together!¡± she eximed, bubbling with enthusiasm.


    Together, they took their sses, the day passing in a blur of lectures and note-taking.


    As lunchtime approached, Nishi¡¯s stomach growled audibly, betraying her hunger. ¡°I¡¯m famished! How am I supposed to survive until lunch?¡± she groaned, herint echoing Priya¡¯s own rumbling stomach.


    Priya chuckled at Nishi¡¯s dramatic hunger pangs. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll starve to death in just a few hours. It takes a lot longer than that,¡± she quipped, her tone light-hearted.


    Nishi couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow at Priya¡¯s response. Something about her casual demeanour and unconventional replies seemed out of ce for a top student. Was Priya just oblivious to Nishi¡¯s yful banter, or was there more to her than met the eye?


    ¡°Absolutely! Now that I¡¯ve got a friend, let¡¯s celebrate! How about we grab a meal during lunchtime and make the most of our free time?¡± Nishi suggested eagerly, determined to push aside her earlier worries and enjoy the moment.


    She chided herself for her selfishness. Priya had already agreed to help her, and it wasn¡¯t fair to judge her based on a few interactions. Everyone had their own quirks and ways of reacting, after all.


    Priya¡¯s eyes lit up at the suggestion. ¡°Sounds like a n! Shall we head to the college caf¨¦?¡± she proposed, ready to embrace the chance to bond over a meal.


    ¡°We can go, but I know, there is a shop nearby, just five minutes away, and they have the best breads and cookies,¡± Nishi suggested eagerly, her distaste for the cafeteria food evident in her tone. The thought of eating the cafeteria fare made her stomach churn ufortably.


    Priya¡¯s heart sank at the suggestion. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go,¡± she replied sadly, her thoughts drifting to the promise she had made to Mary. Breaking that promise was out of the question, no matter how tempting the idea of visiting the shop sounded. It was a matter of principle for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just five minutes away. What¡¯s the issue? Don¡¯t worry, I can take you there,¡± Nishi offered, confusion evident in her voice as she tried to understand Priya¡¯s reluctance.


    ¡°I know, but I promised my mom I wouldn¡¯t go anywhere else after sses,¡± Priya exined, her voice tinged with regret as she wrestled with hermitment.


    Nishi frowned, recognizing the conflict Priya was experiencing. ¡°What promise?¡± she inquired, curious about the source of Priya¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°That I won¡¯t leave college no matter what,¡± Priya rified, her words weighed down by the weight of her obligation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even far away though,¡± Nishi pointed out, attempting to ease Priya¡¯s concerns with reason.


    ¡°Still¡­¡± Priya hesitated, her sense of duty conflicting with her desire to join Nishi.


    ¡°You¡¯re in college now, Priya, not kindergarten. And the ce is just five minutes away. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s breaking a promise; it¡¯s practically within the college radius,¡± Nishi reasoned, trying to convince Priya to reconsider.


    Nishi felt a pang of frustration. Who still listened to their parents¡¯ warnings like they were children? Nishi certainly didn¡¯t, and she couldn¡¯tprehend why Priya was so bound by her mother¡¯s paranoia. This was supposed to be a time for enjoyment, not unnecessary restrictions.


    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Super

    Priya winced as she agreed, unsure why she had even acquiesced. Breaking promises wasn¡¯t her style.


    But when Nishi mentioned it was within the college radius, Priya rationalized she wasn¡¯t truly breaking her word. It fell within the confines of the college, so it shouldn¡¯t count as breaking a promise, at least in her mind.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s go,¡± Nishi said, taking Priya¡¯s hand as they strolled out of the college.


    Priya¡¯sughter bubbled up, the sensation of having a friend was indescribable. It coursed through her veins, filling her with warmth and joy.


    She never imagined she¡¯d find someone to study or eat with at college. Her onlypanions had always been the kids at the orphanage, her mother Mary, and Lucky, her pet dog.


    How could she resist or deny the happiness she felt from finally having a real friend? It was like something out of a fairytale.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In Priya¡¯s life, the adage held true: when you¡¯re hungry, you¡¯ll take whatever morsel you can find. After years of solitude, having a friend felt like an incredible blessing beyond measure.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Nishi asked, getting Priya back from her reverie as they stood in front of the caf¨¦.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You can order for me too,¡± Priya replied, a smile ying on her lips.


    They entered the caf¨¦, both wearing smiles that seemed permanently etched onto their faces.


    ¡°The treat¡¯s on me,¡± Nishi dered. Priya wanted to decline, but she hesitated. She didn¡¯t know the prices here, and she didn¡¯t carry much money because the college cafeteria fees were covered monthly.


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    So Priya nodded in gratitude, epting Nishi¡¯s generosity with a grateful heart.


    They settled into a cosy corner of the caf¨¦, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingling with the sounds of chatter and clinking of utensils.


    As they perused the menu, Priya couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of gratitude towards Nishi. It wasn¡¯t just about the meal; it was about the gesture, thepanionship, and the newfound friendship.


    Nishi ced their order with a confident smile, and Priya couldn¡¯t help but admire her friend¡¯s easygoing demeanor. It was a stark contrast to her own cautious nature.


    ¡°So, tell me more about yourself, other than you being the study god of the department,¡± Nishi jokes, a yful glint in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me too much. I study just fine, nothing so extraordinary,¡± Priya replied, a modest smile gracing her lips.


    ¡°Oh, please. If this is just fine, I¡¯d love to achieve your level of ¡®just fine¡¯ so I don¡¯t fail my exams,¡± Nishi teased, nudging Priya with her elbow.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to help you as much as I can, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Priya reassured her, warmth filling her heart at the thought of being there for her new friend.


    Nishi smiled warmly, her curiosity piqued. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, but do tell me, what are your hobbies?¡±


    Priya¡¯s eyes lit up as she shared, ¡°Other than studies, I love indulging in sweet treats, taking leisurely walks, and helping my mother around the house.¡±


    Nishi chuckled softly. ¡°I think you love your mother way too much. The way you even hesitated toe here before, I¡¯m jealous,¡± she teased, nudging Priya yfully.


    Priya¡¯s smile softened. ¡°I do love my Mother Mary dearly. I care deeply for all the kids at the orphanage too.¡±


    Nishi¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°You have an orphanage?¡±


    Priya shook her head gently. ¡°No, I live in an orphanage.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nishi gasped in shock, struggling toprehend what Priya meant by living in an orphanage.


    Hadn¡¯t Priya just mentioned having a mother? How could she live in an orphanage? Questions swirled in Nishi¡¯s mind, leaving her utterly perplexed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an orphan. I call the owner of the orphanage ¡®Mother¡¯,¡± Priya exined calmly, her expression betraying no difort.


    She was ustomed to this, as if it were routine. It wasn¡¯t something new, and she didn¡¯t harbour any resentment about being an orphan. She loved her life just the way it was.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Nishi¡¯s words stumbled out, her shock and guilt evident.


    She looked at Priya¡¯sposed face, relieved to see no trace of anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything bad,¡± Priya reassured her.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not even 18? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about this,¡± Nishi offered, feeling a pang of sympathy for Priya¡¯s situation.


    ¡°I am 18. It¡¯s just that the orphanage operates on the earnings of Mother Mary, and there are about 10 kids including me. So, no one needs to leave if they don¡¯t want to or when theye of legal age,¡± Priya exined matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s something new to know about. Your Mother Mary is a superwoman,¡± Nishi eximed, admiration evident in her voice. ¡°Now I understand why you admire her so much. She¡¯s truly someone worthy of admiration.¡±


    In all her years, Nishi had never heard of such selflessness. She knew that some people could be so callous as to create scandals in orphanages for their own gain, but here was a woman single-handedly supporting ten people with her own earnings. It was beyondmendable.


    ¡°I say the same, but Mother Mary insists that we are her super kids, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s our super mother,¡± Priya replied with a soft smile, her eyes shining with affection for the woman who had be her family.


    Priya could never tire of praising Mary, and she knew the other nine kids in the orphanage felt the same way.


    Mary¡¯s selflessness knew no bounds; without hesitation, she always put their needs above her own. That¡¯s why Priya had made it her mission in life to follow Mary¡¯s example, to study hard, work hard, and someday give back just as Mary had done for them.


    ¡°Mam, your order,¡± the waiter interrupted, cing two steaming hot choctes on the table alongside cookies and pasta.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Priya said with a grateful smile.


    Both Priya and Nishi expressed their gratitude to the waiter, their smiles reflecting their appreciation.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the waiter replied, leaving with a soft smile, touched by the warmth and kindness of the two friends.


    ¡°It looks delicious,¡± Nishi eximed, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    ¡°It does,¡± Priya agreed, excitement evident in her voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dig in!¡± Nishi suggested eagerly.


    ¡°For sure,¡± Priya replied, her mouth already watering at the sight of the delectable treats before them.


    ¡°Priya¡­¡±

 Cry Now

    Priya winced as Priyank dug his thumbnail into the red, aching wound of her hand.


    ¡°Why are you hissing, sweetheart? Your lips against my palm are doing a lot more than they should,¡± Priyank said, looking at Priya in the mirror and feeling much better after seeing her after a week.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Today, he came to fulfil a promise to his mom, spending time with her in the park.


    As they were enjoying themselves,


    Daisy had a craving for something sweet, and he offered to fetch it for her, but she insisted on going herself. He agreed, knowing his mother¡¯s stubborn nature all too well.


    However, when Daisy didn¡¯t show up after going into the cafe, he grew tense, fearing someone had harmed her.


    As a Mafia member with many enemies, he never let his mom roam around alone, but Daisy¡¯s stubbornness meant he had to relent.


    To find her, he entered the cafe and witnessed the whole scene of the waiter spilling hot chocte on his Angel. He was mesmerised by seeing her sitting beside his mom, his heart beating wildly when it happened.


    When Priya decided to follow the waiter¡¯s lead to the washroom, he felt like flying and beating the waiter for harming her.


    He followed them without wasting time, making sure to hide himself from his mom¡¯s notice. He overheard Priya¡¯s conversation with the waiter, admiring her sweetness and innocence as she forgave him for hurting her.


    However, he didn¡¯t like the way she smiled at the waiter. He wanted to break the exact face of the waiter who got to see her beautiful smile.


    Priyank had always been aggressively possessive towards people or things he liked, and with Priya, he knew these feelings intensified.


    Priya stared into the mirror, tears streaming down her face and pain evident in her eyes as blood began to flow from her scalded skin.


    Before, when it first burned, it hadn¡¯t hurt this much because it only affected the surface. But now, Priyank was digging into her skin, causing even more harm and pain.


    ¡°Cry, sweetheart, because I want to taste those tears you¡¯re trying to hold back,¡± he taunted.


    Priya shook her head, unable to speak with his hand covering her mouth, unwilling to give him the satisfaction of her tears.


    ¡°I said cry, Angel, because if you¡¯re not going to cry, then you¡¯re going to bleed, and I don¡¯t think you can handle losing that much blood. See, it¡¯s all draining into the water,¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched her refuse him.


    This denial, this defiance, it irked him to his core. It was something he wanted to crush, no matter what.


    This exact thing was what he despised.


    The power she possessed, the audacity to believe she could defy him, the fire in her eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t that he hated her fiery behaviour; he enjoyed it. But when she dared to challenge him, he could only restrain himself for so long, and this time, he couldn¡¯t hold back.


    She fell into his clutches, as if destiny had conspired to bring them together.


    He didn¡¯t believe in destiny, but why not, when she kept appearing before him, unbidden?


    It wasn¡¯t that he wouldn¡¯t have pursued her eventually, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so soon.


    ¡®Why?¡¯ Priya screamed silently in her head.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why he wanted to see her cry, what satisfaction he derived from it.


    But witnessing her own blood dripping into the white sink, water washing it away, feeling his hand gripping hers tightly, his nails digging into her skin-it wasn¡¯t something she had anticipated. Yet, judging by his expression, it seemed to give him a perverse thrill she couldn¡¯tprehend.


    It was a sickening realisation that he found pleasure in her pain, that his satisfaction was intertwined with her suffering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, Angel, just let the tears flow. I said cry, damn it! I¡¯ll count to three, and if you don¡¯t cry, we might just have to chop off this hand or maybe pluck out those eyeballs,¡± Priyank¡¯s words sent a chill down Priya¡¯s spine.


    Priya¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she heard him speak about cutting off her hand or plucking out her eyeballs, treating her like some animal he could mutte.


    ¡®He¡¯s capable of it.¡¯


    Her mind screamed in terror. If he could harm her pet without a second thought, what was stopping him from doing the same to her? The realisation left her feeling utterly vulnerable and afraid for her own safety.


    ¡°One¡­


    Two¡­¡±


    Priyank¡¯s voice trailed off as Priya¡¯s tears began to fall.


    She stared at him, unblinking, desperate to squeeze out everyst drop of moisture from her eyes. Despite her efforts, his menacing presence made it difficult for her to cry.


    Before, she had felt on the verge of tears, but in his presence, her tear ducts seemed to dry up. She pushed herself to the brink, determined to shed enough tears to fill buckets, but his intimidating aura made it a daunting task.


    As Priya forced herself to cry under Priyank¡¯s watchful gaze, she felt a mixture of fear and frustration building within her.


    It was infuriating that he had such power over her emotions, that his mere presence could inhibit her natural instincts.


    ¡°So few tears? Where are the genuine ones, sweetheart? These tears seem so artificial. I doubt they¡¯ll taste sweet,¡± Priyank¡¯s words cut through Priya like a knife, sending a wave of frustration and humiliation coursing through her.


    Despite her efforts toply with his demands, she couldn¡¯t seem to produce the tears he desired. The disappointment in his voice only served to intensify her sense of inadequacy, leaving her feeling utterly powerless in the face of his cruel maniption.


    Priyank removed his hand from her mouth, still keeping his thumb pressed against her injury, but with a gentler touch this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying,¡± Priya choked out, her voice trembling with desperation as she struggled to summon tears.


    ¡®You have to cry, Priya,¡¯


    ¡®Remember how you felt when you couldn¡¯t have ice cream?¡¯


    ¡®Remember the pain you felt when you walked on ss,¡¯


    ¡®Recall something.¡¯


    ¡®Do something.¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s going to kill you if you don¡¯t. Just do it, Priya.¡¯


    Thoughts swirled in Priya¡¯s head as she desperately tried to produce tears,plying with Priyank¡¯s demands. She knew she had to do it, no matter what.

 Smashed

    Priyank watched the tears spill from Priya¡¯s eyes, observing how she forced them out, almost as if she were challenging him. It both frustrated and intrigued him that his presence alone couldn¡¯t elicit genuine tears, especially after what she had done-leaving him. It felt like she was poking at his ego with her fake tears.


    He couldn¡¯t deny finding her tears somewhat cute, but the way she looked, it was exaggerated.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Sweetheart, that¡¯s not how you cry. Let me show you,¡± Priyank¡¯s voice dripped with malice as he grabbed Priya¡¯s hair and forcefully mmed her head into the wall, not exerting too much force but enough to leave her with a concussion.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Priya cried out in pain, feeling her face scrape against the rough surface of the wall.


    Priyank pressed his body against hers, his aroused state evident as his hands tangled in her hair and pinned one of her hands behind her back. The side of Priya¡¯s head began to bleed from the impact.


    ¡°See, I told you. If you don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re going to bleed, sweetheart. And I must admit, blood is quite tasty,¡± Priyank whispered, his chin resting on her shoulder as he licked the blood trickling down her head, savouring the taste.


    ¡®Is he a vampire?¡¯ Priya wondered, her mind racing with fear and confusion. As far as she knew, only vampires drink blood. The thought of a human drinking another human¡¯s blood was horrifying.


    ¡°Please, let me go. What are you doing?¡± Priya groaned as Priyank bit down on her cheek.


    ¡®Animal,¡¯ she cursed silently, not daring to provoke him further, especially with his teeth dangerously close to her skin.


    As Priya endured Priyank¡¯s cruel actions, she felt a surge of revulsion and fear coursing through her veins. The pain from the bite on her cheek and the pressure of his body against hers left her feeling utterly helpless and vited.


    Despite the agony pulsating through her body, Priya knew she had to remainposed. She couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Priyank any further, not when he already hadplete control over her. With each passing moment, she silently prayed for a chance to escape this nightmare and regain her freedom.


    But as Priyank¡¯s grip tightened and his actions grew more aggressive, Priya¡¯s hope dwindled. She realised that she was at the mercy of a man consumed by darkness, a man who derived pleasure from her pain and suffering.


    ¡°You taste good, but I have to say, it¡¯s addictive,¡± Priyank remarked as he licked clean the blood from Priya¡¯s cheek, his tongue tracing over the area where he had bitten her, leaving behind a sizable mark.


    Feeling the pain throbbing in her head and cheek, Priya¡¯s eyes welled up with real tears. She had momentarily forgotten about the injury to her hand, so consumed was she by the agony Priyank inflicted upon her.


    That was the impact of Priyank-he had a way of making her forget one pain by inflicting another, even more severe one.


    It was true that Priyank struggled to express his emotions in conventional ways, and despite his attempts to show his affection to Priya, she had ultimately left him. So why would he care now?


    ¡®As if you ever did anything the right way, even when ites to showing emotions,¡¯ his conscience taunted him.


    The truth in those thoughts stung. He often found himself expressing emotions in all the wrong ways.


    But when he imed to have good intentions for her? It was a lie. In reality, all he harboured were malicious intentions towards her.


    Despite this, he had attempted to restrain his temper with her, a concept foreign to him. Yet, she had perceived it as a weakness and exploited it. Now, he felt the need to seek revenge.


    After all, hadn¡¯t she made him suffer for a whole week without her? Wasn¡¯t it only fair that she paid the price?


    In his mind, the scales needed to be bnced. Priyank couldn¡¯t shake off the resentment that had built up during the time he spent longing for her, only to be met with abandonment. The pain of her absence had festered into a desire for retribution.


    ¡°Now tell me, sweetheart. Did you miss me? This is the question I asked before, but received no reply. I¡¯m asking again,¡± Priyank inquired, his voiceced with anticipation and a hint of menace.


    ¡®No, I didn¡¯t,¡¯ Priya wanted to respond with defiance, to assert her independence, but her throat felt dry, and her words remained trapped inside. The overwhelming sensation in her head made it impossible to think clearly.


    As Priyank yanked Priya¡¯s hair back, forcing her head to tilt backward, she winced in pain.


    ¡°I can see that you didn¡¯t miss me, but sweetheart, you can¡¯t lie with that mouth of yours. Yet, you did fake your tears earlier, didn¡¯t you? Now that¡¯s disappointing. It hurts my feelings,¡± Priyank remarked, his words dripping with sarcasm and resentment.


    Priya¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as Priyank¡¯s words cut through her like a knife.


    Summoning all her courage, Priya met Priyank¡¯s gaze with steely determination. ¡°Maybe I did fake my tears,¡± she admitted, her voice trembling but her resolve unwavering. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I missed you. I¡¯ll never miss someone who inflicts pain and suffering upon others for their own twisted pleasure.¡±


    Priya couldn¡¯t understand why she had spoken those words. It felt like she was inviting her own demise, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie.


    Lies belonged to the realm of the devil, and she refused to descend to such depths. Raised on the teachings of her mother Mary, Priya held onto the principle that, as a human, lying was not an option.


    Though fear may tempt her to hide or pretend, lying was a line she wouldn¡¯t cross. She remained steadfast in following the moralpass instilled in her since childhood.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Priyank praised, his tone dripping with condescension. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to hear. You did well. Now, what¡¯s next? Should I reward you with a prize, sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°I do need a prize. I want to go out,¡± Priya asserted, her voiceced with a mix of desperation and hope. ¡°Thank you for offering the prize. I¡¯m happy I won it. Please, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±

 Suck

    Priya shot him a sidelong nce, incredulous, as he suggested she could leave.


    With his chin still resting on her shoulder and his breath sending shivers down her spine.


    Priyank uttered his demand, seemingly unconcerned. ¡°I¡¯m willing to let you go, Angel, but only if you¡¯re on your knees, lips in the right ce, sucking me, giving me what I want. Maybe then I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±


    His gaze pierced her, as if he could devour her whole, and she knew he could do it without hesitation.


    He was confident in his abilities, determined to indulge in the pleasure he desired.


    If Priya still harboured this desire to leave him, how could he refuse? How could he deny his Angel? He couldn¡¯t. So he would do what was necessary.


    Priya stared at him, struggling toprehend his words about sucking and cing her lips in the right spot. The explicit instructions overwhelmed her.


    Priyank smiled, not a genuine one, but rather lopsided and slightly unhinged, making him seem even more unpredictable.


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®suck¡¯?¡± Priya¡¯s voice trembled weakly, her body aze with sensation. The intensity threatened to overwhelm her, leaving her on the brink of fainting.


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t faint,¡¯ she reminded herself, knowing she was alone with Priyank in the bathroom, with no one toe to her rescue. Fainting was not an option, not now, not ever.


    She had already made the mistake of defying Mary¡¯s warnings, bying to this caf¨¦, and now she found herself once again at his mercy, a situation far fromforting.


    ¡°Suck my cock, sweetheart,¡± Priyank whispered, biting down on Priya¡¯s earlobe. She recoiled at the sensation of his teeth against her skin.


    ¡°Cock? Do you have a rooster? Why would I need to suck it? And if you do have one, where is it?¡± Priya asked innocently.


    Unable toprehend what he meant by ¡°cock,¡± Priya, a vegetarian, found the concept of sucking or eating a rooster absurd.


    Priyank was at a loss for words as Priya¡¯s innocent question turned something seductive into the most mundane thing imaginable.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m referring to my cock, that¡¯s not alive, you know,¡± Priyank teased, hoping to elicit a reaction from her.


    ¡°So you want me to suck a dead rooster?¡± Priya questioned, feeling nauseated by the crude imagery.


    His suggestivenguage made her feel repulsed, especially since he was pressing her against the wall, now expecting her to engage in such a repulsive act. She didn¡¯t consume anything of the sort, finding it both disgusting and absurd.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Priyank chuckled, finding amusement in her words.


    He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how clueless she seemed about his intentions, mistaking his ¡®cock as a rooster¡¯ and showing disgust at the idea.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I asked because I¡¯m a vegetarian, and I don¡¯t consume anything that¡¯s an animal, whether dead or alive,¡± Priya exined, her tone firm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, sweetheart. Once you wrap your sweet little mouth around it, it¡¯lle alive, and I can assure you it¡¯s not an animal. But it¡¯s not exactly human-sized either,¡± Priyank retorted, a hint of pride in his voice.


    Priyank had always been proud of his eight-inch dick, not that he used it on just anyone, but he had measured it.


    He was more girth than long, and her delicate mouth didn¡¯t seem like it could handle much more than the tip. But he was eager to see her try, and once she did, he nned to push her limits.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying if I put a chicken in my mouth, it¡¯lle back to life?¡± Priya asked incredulously, her confusion evident.


    ¡°Well, it can certainly be hard, to be precise,¡± Priyank replied, a mischievous glint in his eye.


    ¡°How can it be hard? Are you talking about putting bones in my mouth?¡± Priya retorted, her tone a mixture of disbelief and disgust.


    ¡°It has a bone, but it¡¯s not overly bony, sweetheart,¡± Priyank rified, his smirk widening as he teased her further.


    ¡°You¡¯re utterly confusing me. Why would I have to put a chicken, or a cock as you call it, in my mouth for it to get hard, and then miraculouslye alive? It makes no sense whatsoever,¡± Priya eximed, her frustration evident.


    ¡°Angel, you need to try it yourself to see if I¡¯m making sense or not. Without experiencing it firsthand, it¡¯s difficult to judge. But I assure you, it¡¯s not as difficult as you think. Give it a try, and maybe then you can leave too,¡± Priyank urged, his tone coaxing yet insistent.


    Priyank was curious to see just how far Priya¡¯s naivety could stretch. After all, she had allowed him to kiss her a second time when he imed he could suck away germs.


    Priya seemed to have two sides to her-one dumb and the other fiercy one, though rare, showed glimpses of a feistier nature.


    However, Priyank wasn¡¯t interested in seeing her fiery side at the moment. All he cared about was how she would respond to hismand for her to suck him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°So if I suck your cock, then you¡¯ll let me leave?¡± Priya asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    ¡°I said maybe. I¡¯m not making any promises. It all depends on how you do it, Angel,¡± Priyank replied, his tone suggestive.


    Priya was torn. She wanted to leave, but the thought of sucking on what she perceived as a dead animal disgusted her. It wasn¡¯t that she hated people who consumed animals; it simply wasn¡¯t for her. And now he was asking her to do it.


    It felt like he harboured a deep disdain for animals. First, he had killed her pet, and now he wanted her to perform this act. It was all too much for her to bear.


    ¡°What are you thinking, sweetheart? Time is running out, and I don¡¯t think you can afford to hesitate any longer. I¡¯ve already given you plenty of choices and time, and I sense that deep down, you don¡¯t want to leave me.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Priya confessed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice carried a mix of surprise and hope.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Priya trailed off, her voice wavering as she wrestled with her conflicting emotions and the weight of her decision.

 Haunting Beauty

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then you don¡¯t have to leave either. We¡¯re not ying games here, where you get to walk away without any consequences,¡± Priyank asserted, pressing Priya harder against the wall.


    Her cheek scraped against the rough surface, sending waves of pain through her body. She struggled to open her eyes fully, but the pressure against her left eye forced it shut, intensifying her difort.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t want to suck your cock. I¡¯m saying I don¡¯t even entertain the thought of staying. I do want to leave,¡± Priya replied, her voice strained with difficulty.


    Feeling utterly helpless, she resigned herself toplying with whatever he demanded. If it was just an animal, she could wash her tongue clean afterward. But if this continued, he would surely crush her against the wall.


    Under the relentless pressure, she felt her bones threatening to buckle. She refused to let her skin be torn apart in such agony.


    It was just sucking a cock-she might vomit, but at least she would have a chance to escape from this torment.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a surprisingly good choice, Priya,¡± Priyank remarked, his tone dripping with condescension.


    As soon as Priyank addressed her by her name, Priya¡¯s entire body quivered.


    It wasn¡¯t that she despised being called by her name, but the way he said it sent shivers down her spine. His use of her name was far more menacing than the sweet pet names he typically used.


    It served as a stark reminder that she needed to take him seriously.


    Otherwise, she might end up dead, with her head smashed in, and her cheek against the wall. Who knew what he was truly capable of? Perhaps he¡¯d even go so far as to feed her body to his cock.


    After all, she had read that chickens were omnivorous, which offered her nofort whatsoever.


    The thought sent a chill down Priya¡¯s spine. She couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate Priyank¡¯s twisted nature any longer.


    As she stood there, her mind raced with fear and desperation. She had to find a way out of this nightmare, but every avenue seemed blocked by Priyank¡¯s dominance and cruelty.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get down to business, Angel,¡± Priyank dered, his toneced with determination.


    Gently, Priyank removed his hands from her and turned her around to face him. His heart sank as he saw therge bruise on her cheek, a stark reminder of the pain he had caused.


    ¡®But I wouldn¡¯t have to resort to this if she had just listened to me,¡¯ Priyank thought bitterly.


    He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of me, even though deep down he knew it wasn¡¯t entirely his fault. She had pushed him to this point with her defiance, her refusal toply.


    It was a painful realisation, but Priyank knew there was no turning back now.


    He was determined to teach her a lesson, and that¡¯s exactly what he intended to do.


    Whether it was her pretence or her true nature, he didn¡¯t even care anymore.


    His cock throbbed with anticipation, having waited for this moment since he firstid eyes on his Angel. What harm coulde from indulging in it?


    ¡®Everything is wrong, Priyank. You don¡¯t have to do this,¡¯ his conscience interjected.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She ran away,¡¯ Priyank justified himself.


    ¡®You literally kidnapped her. What did you expect?¡¯ his conscience countered, cutting through his rationalisations with the harsh truth.


    ¡®She deserved to be brought here because she¡¯s mine, and this is where she belongs. It¡¯s not kidnapping; it¡¯s keeping her safe,¡¯ Priyank justified to himself, his voice filled with possessiveness and delusion.


    ¡°Call it whatever you want, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you made her bleed,¡± his conscience retorted, cutting through his justifications with brutal honesty.


    Priyank pushed aside these troubling thoughts. They were the very thoughts that had driven Priya to leave him in the first ce.


    He had given her so much space, hoping she woulde to appreciate him. But instead, she had taken advantage of his leniency, and walked away with the support of that meddling Mother Mary of hers. It was infuriating to think about.


    ¡°On your knees, sweetheart, mouth wide open. Today, I¡¯ll show you what a real cock is and how you¡¯re going to take every inch of it with that beautiful mouth of yours,¡± Priyankmanded, his eyes darkening with desire as he gazed at Priya.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She met his gaze with red, teary eyes, her face bruised but still retaining a haunting beauty.


    This was what he craved-to see the broken Angel, a shattered version of her former self. He had no intention of fixing her; instead, he wanted to mould her to his desires.


    And if moulding her didn¡¯t suffice, he was prepared to break her into pieces and keep those fragments close to him, as a reminder of his dominance and control.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the cock? What am I supposed to suck?¡± Priya¡¯s voice trembled with confusion as she scanned the washroom, finding no dead animal in sight.


    ¡°On your knees. Don¡¯t ask questions. I¡¯m not in the mood to answer, sweetheart,¡± Priyankmanded, his control slipping as frustration gnawed at him.


    Priya¡¯s lips, now half-swollen from being pressed against the wall, were a tempting sight. He craved to see them fully swollen, wrapped around his cock.


    The anticipation of her realisation, the shock on her face when she discovered what a real cock was, sent a shiver down his spine. It would be a moment worth savouring, watching her surrender to himpletely.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this going to be fun?¡¯ Priyank¡¯s thoughts twisted with a creepy anticipation. ¡®Watching her flinch as my cock ps against her bruised face, seeing her doe-like eyes widen in shock. It¡¯ll only make me harder,¡¯ he mused, a sinister grin creeping across his face.


    ¡®What is he thinking?¡¯ Priya¡¯s mind raced as she studied Priyank¡¯s face, trying to decipher the unsettling thoughts lurking behind his eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that whatever was running through his mind revolved entirely around her, and the thought sent a shiver down her spine.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t decide which was more terrifying-the twisted depths of his imagination, unknown to her, or the ominous reality of her current situation, iprehensible and beyond her grasp.

 Lewd

    ¡°Babygirl, on your knees. There shouldn¡¯t be any issue, right? You agreed to do what I said, so don¡¯t resist,¡± Priyank¡¯s hands pressed down on Priya¡¯s shoulders, forcing her to kneel on the floor.


    Priyaplied, her body tense with apprehension as she sank to the ground. His hard, curved member pressed against her face, even through his pants, sending a shiver of revulsion down her spine.


    Wide-eyed and bewildered, Priya struggled toprehend the situation unfolding before her. Why was his penis rubbing against her like this?


    ¡°Take my cock out, sweetheart. It¡¯s in my pants,¡± Priyankmanded with a sinister smile, his words dripping with malice.


    ¡°What?!¡± Priya¡¯s shock was palpable as she recoiled, inadvertently hitting her head on the wall behind her.


    Everything seemed to spin inside her head as she stared at him, fear contorting her features into a mask of terror.


    ¡°Why are you so surprised, sweetheart? You just need to take the cock out of my pants and suck it, as we discussed,¡± Priyank chuckled darkly, struggling to contain his amusement at her expense.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Isn¡¯t sucking a cock supposed to be a seductive act? But with Priya being here, it had devolved into this absurdity, and now Priya¡¯s horrified expressions only served to heighten his amusement.


    As Priya attempted to retreat, her back pressed against the unforgiving wall, she felt a desperate urge to escape, to break through the barrier and flee from this madness.


    Priyank was not just deranged; he was a whole different breed of madness altogether, capable of shocking her to her core.


    Frantically, Priya scanned her surroundings for any means of escape, her mind racing with desperate schemes. Perhaps she could crawl between his legs and make a run for it. She was a good sprinter, after all.


    Wasn¡¯t she?


    She clung to the hope that she could find a way out, any way out, from this nightmare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look around, because we only have one cock here, and you¡¯re going to suck it,¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes narrowed as he caught her ncing around nervously.


    He could sense her desperate desire to flee, but there was no escaping now. She had ventured into his domain once again, and he wasn¡¯t about to let her slip away a second time.


    The sight of her kneeling before him, her face a mix of pain and shock, only fueled his determination. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her go until she sumbed to his desires, until those lips wrapped around him as he desired.


    ¡°What do you mean, Priyank? How can you fit a cock in your pants? And why doesn¡¯t it smell or seem disgusting?¡± Priya¡¯s words spilled out with desperation, her voice tinged with disbelief and confusion.


    As she gazed at the bulge in his pants, she may have been innocent, but she wasn¡¯t naive. She understood the basic anatomy: boys had penises, and girls had vaginas.


    The idea of Priyank concealing a dead cock inside his pants, especially one that had been rubbed against his own member, revolted her. It was the only thought racing through her mind, leaving her feeling nauseous and repulsed.


    Why did she have to endure this? Why did she have to suck on a cock that had been so intimately pressed against him? The very idea made her skin crawl with disgust.


    Priyank remained silent, his gaze fixed on her face, where he could clearly see the disgust etched into her features. She looked as though she believed he wanted her to suck on a cock hidden inside his pants.


    How would she react when she realised it was his own penis they were talking about? The very thought sent a shiver down his spine. In a good way .


    She might even bleed from her lips. He was well-endowed, and her already bruised and busted lips would surely suffer further. But the thought didn¡¯t deter him; instead, it ignited a perverse excitement within him.


    The image of her with blood-smeared lips, her saliva dripping down as she sucked him, filled his mind with lewd fantasies. It was a twisted kind of desire, one that both thrilled and disturbed him.


    The mere thought sent a surge of arousal coursing through him, his member swelling even more ufortably in his pants. He couldn¡¯t deny the twisted allure of the scenario ying out in his mind, even as he struggled to reconcile it with his own morality.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind! It¡¯s disgusting! How could you expect me to suck something out from your pants? What is wrong with you? Are you even listening to yourself?¡± Priya eximed, her voiceced with indignation and disgust.


    Without a second thought, she attempted to stand up, but Priyank forcefully pressed his lower body against her lips, pinning her down.


    The fabric of his pants scraped against her already bruised and busted lip, eliciting a sharp wince of pain from her.


    Priya¡¯s hands instinctively sought purchase on Priyank¡¯s thighs for support, her knees stinging from the scrape against the floor. Pain shot through her head as she struggled to catch her breath, his imposing figure pressing her into a suffocating corner.


    Desperation wed at her as she dug her nails into his pants, silently pleading for him to give her some space so she could breathe. But his huge, broad frame loomed over her, offering no respite from the overwhelming pressure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dig your nails into my thighs, sweetheart, or I won¡¯t hesitate to push your head into the wall,¡± Priyank warned, his voice tinged with menace.


    Although he didn¡¯t feel physical pain from her nails, he could sense the pressure and strength of her grip, causing him to bleed beneath the fabric of his pants.


    ¡°Get¡­ away¡­¡± Priya pleaded, her voice trembling as she attempted to reason with him.


    Theck of space and overwhelming pressure made it nearly impossible to breathe. She wasn¡¯t typically ustrophobic, but if he continued to smother her like this, she feared it wouldn¡¯t be long before panic set in, especially with her asthmaplicating matters further.


    ¡°So do the work. I¡¯m not the one who agreed and is now throwing tantrums,¡± Priyank insisted, his tone edged with impatience.


    ¡°I¡¯m not throwing tantrums! But who sucks cock through pants?¡± Priya retorted, her voice tinged with incredulity and frustration.


    ¡°Everyone does it, Angel. Every woman does it at least once in their life.¡±

 Deceived

    Priya grappled with Priyank¡¯s words, her mind reeling at the idea that every woman supposedly engaged in such a tradition of sucking cock through pants at least once in their lives. Was this some bizarre cultural norm she had somehow missed, or was he simply lying to manipte her?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But as she struggled to catch her breath, trapped beneath him, she realised she had little choice but toply. With each passing second, her inability to breathe became more pressing than any moral dilemma.


    ¡°Give me some space. How am I supposed to pull your cock out of your pants if you keep hovering over me like this?¡± Priyained, her voice strained with frustration.


    Priyank¡¯s smile in response was genuine this time, a glimmer of satisfaction dancing in his eyes as he heard herpliance. But despite his acquiescence, he remained close enough to hover over her, his presence still suffocating.


    Reluctantly, Priya removed her hands from his thighs and tentatively reached for his pants. With trembling fingers, she grasped the zipper and pulled it down.


    Priyank couldn¡¯t help but shudder as he felt her knuckles brushing against him, the sensation electrifying despite the barrier between them.


    His imagination ran wild, envisioning the fiery intensity that would surely apany the moment her wet mouth made contact with his skin.


    Feeling the heat radiating from his cock even through the fabric.


    ¡°Where is the cock?¡± Priya asked, making sure to avoid looking inside because she clearly couldn¡¯t see anyone¡¯s private parts.


    Priya¡¯s moralpass was guided by her upbringing under the teachings of her Mother Mary: it was unequivocally wrong to touch anyone¡¯s private parts, and equally wrong for anyone to touch yours.


    But Priyank had already vited her boundaries before, leaving her feeling powerless to confront him. However, she refused topromise her principles by sinking to his level.


    There was no way she would stoop to the indecency of looking inside his pants; even considering it felt morally repugnant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Angel? Do I need to teach you that you have to put your hands in to find things? You can¡¯t just expect to find anything without searching,¡± Priyank chided, his words dripping with condescension.


    ¡°I need to put my hands inside? What¡¯s going on here? Why are you being so confused?¡± Priya asked, her voice trembling with uncertainty. Reluctantly, she slid her hand in, keeping her eyes closed, feeling uneasy about whatever she was doing.


    But when you made a deal with the devil, you had to fulfil your part of the bargain.


    And that¡¯s what Priya found herself doing now. She couldn¡¯t deny it, because she had already agreed before. Nothing could stop him, and she felt powerless to resist.


    ¡°How do you expect to find it with your eyes closed, Angel? I¡¯m losing patience here. This is so frustrating. I¡¯m about to explode,¡± Priyank eximed, his voiceced with agitation.


    ¡°Then who said you could put a cock inside your pants? People eat cock, but here you have it inside your pants and expect me to suck it,¡± Priya retorted, her frustration evident in her tone.


    Priyank¡¯s patience was wearing thin as Priya¡¯s actions tested his resolve.


    His frustration mounted as he struggled to contain his arousal; he regretted wearing underwear today, wishing he hadn¡¯t bothered to conceal his arousal. His sizable erection strained against the fabric, making its presence known despite his efforts to conceal it.


    That¡¯s why he had to wear underwear to conceal the shape beneath.


    Priya¡¯s slow movements only intensified his anticipation.


    Her hand hovered tentatively over his underwear, sending shivers down his spine and eliciting goosebumps. But why was she taking so long to slip her hand beneath the fabric and touch him? The anticipation was almost unbearable, leaving him yearning for her touch.


    ¡°Do it, Angel! Open your damn eyes and get your hand under my underwear. How long are you going to make me wait? I swear, if you keep me waiting, it¡¯ll be hard for you only,¡± Priyank¡¯s voice rang out with frustration and impatience.


    Reluctantly, Priya opened her eyes, avoiding his gaze as she could sense his anger without even meeting his eyes. His intense gaze sent shivers down her spine, making her hesitate.


    She mustered up her courage and focused on finding the opening of his underwear. With trembling fingers, she slipped her hand inside and felt the warmth of his hard dick against her fingertips.


    Priya instinctively tried to pull her hand back, but Priyank grabbed her wrist, refusing to let her go. ¡°Wrap your fingers around it, Angel,¡± hemanded, his voice low and demanding.


    Priya¡¯s heart raced as she hesitated, feeling the weight of hismand. She knew she had little choice but toply, trapped in this ufortable situation of her own making.


    With trembling hands, she tentatively wrapped her fingers around his hardness, her touch sending a surge of electricity through both of them. She could feel his pulse quicken beneath her touch, a silent testament to the intensity of the moment.


    As she held him in her hand, Priya¡¯s mind raced with conflicting emotions. She felt a mix of fear, disgust, and a strange sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°This is your penis, what the hell!¡± Priya screamed in realisation, her voiceced with shock and indignation. It dawned on her that he had tricked her into touching his penis, not a cock as he had imed.


    The shameless act left her cheeks burning red with embarrassment, her heart pounding with a mixture of anger and revulsion. She felt a surge of anger towards Priyank for deceiving her, yet also a sense of shame for allowing herself to be manipted in such a way.


    ¡°This is the part I want you to suck, sweetheart. ¡®Penis¡¯ is a childish term. For a grown man like me, it¡¯s ¡®cock¡¯ or ¡®dick¡¯. I don¡¯t think I deceived you; it¡¯s you who misinterpreted it,¡± Priyank asserted arrogantly.


    Priyank was well aware that he had deceived her, taking advantage of what he perceived as her lower intelligence.


    He knew she might not fullyprehend the situation, but he refused to acknowledge his own deceit. Instead, he shifted the me onto Priya, refusing to ept responsibility for his actions. It was easier for him to dismiss her intelligence and manipte her emotions than to face the truth himself.


    ¡°No. You did.¡±

 Load

    ¡°I did whatever I wanted, and now that you¡¯ve agreed, are you thinking of going back on your words?¡± Priyank asked, his eyes brimming with desperation and anger, ready to unleash if she dared to disagree with his demand.


    ¡°So you want me to¡­ suck your cock?¡± Priya responded, shock evident in her voice as she tried toprehend his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it for thest time. That¡¯s exactly what I mean when I tell you to suck me. Now do it, Angel, or I¡¯m going to shove it inside because there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you go, especially when you¡¯re kneeling like this,¡± Priyank stated firmly, his toneced with a hint of threat.


    He grabbed her hair and pressed her head down, and Priyank issued a menacing ultimatum, ¡°Pull my dick out, Angel, or I¡¯ll break your head this time.¡±


    Without hesitation, Priyaplied, pulling out Priyank¡¯s dick. As it pped against her lips, she flinched, clearly intimidated by its size and thickness.


    ¡°Open your mouth, sweetheart, and take it all,¡± Priyankmanded as his cock touched her soft lips.


    Feeling a surge of excitement coursing through him, Priyank couldn¡¯t deny the thrill of the moment. After all, she was about to give him a blowjob-what else could possibly matter?


    He slid his hand from her hair to her cheekbone, tracing her lips before pressing the bruise, causing Priya¡¯s mouth to fall wide open.


    Without wasting a moment, he pushed his tip into her mouth. ¡°Keep your teeth away and suck, sweetheart, just like you enjoy sweet things. Pretend it¡¯s a lollipop,¡± he instructed.


    Priya¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as his thick tip half-filled her mouth. Her tongue grazed the bottom part, feeling the veins rubbing against the roof of her mouth and tongue.


    ¡®Like a lollipop,¡¯ Priya reminded herself, trying to follow hismand. It wasn¡¯t the lollipop she loved to eat, but she would try to suck it that way, as he demanded.


    She wrapped her tongue around his thick, veiny cock, squeezing her cheek walls in an attempt to get a better grip. But it was too big for her mouth, and the wound on her lips made it even more difficult.


    Priyank¡¯s head rolled back in pleasure as he tightened his grip on her hair and added another hand to her head, guiding her back and forth in a steady rhythm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your teeth get close to my dick, sweetheart,¡± he reminded her firmly as he shoved himself all the way in. The skin of his cock rode up slightly, and Priya could feel the jelly-like sensation underneath.


    Priya¡¯s whole mouth was filled to the brim, her cheeks expanded forward, and the veins in her neck bulged as she felt his dick deep in her mouth, threatening to enter her windpipe directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to cum like this all day, sweetheart, so you better breathe through your nose because we¡¯re going to increase the speed of your walls,¡± Priyank seductively whispered as he began thrusting roughly with more force into her mouth.


    This time, his hands and hips worked in perfect coordination, intensifying the sensation.


    Blood started dripping from Priya¡¯s mouth, mixing with saliva as it dribbled down her chin. Her eyes rolled back, and she copsed more on the floor, her knees giving up on her knees.


    The overwhelming sensation coursing through her body was enough to send her into a frenzy.


    ¡°Just like this!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like this!¡±


    Priyank groaned, the entire room filled with the sounds of his thrusting dick and his pleasure-filled moans.


    As Priyank looked at Priya¡¯s face, he saw her cheeks flushed red, her lips bleeding, saliva dripping down. The expression on her face was a mix of difort and submission, her eyes wide as she sucked him while he thrust hard.


    This was his first blowjob, and there was no way he was going to let this chance slip away.


    He savoured the softness inside her mouth, the warmth of her blood enveloping his dick. He could feel his tip hitting the back of her throat, an urge to go deeper, though he knew it wasn¡¯t practical or logical to do so.


    ¡°Angel, today I¡¯m going to paint you with white,¡± Priyank dered, his voice filled with anticipation.


    As soon as the words left Priyank¡¯s mouth, his dick swelled even more, eliciting a gasp from Priya. She closed her eyes, feeling overwhelmed by his growing size.


    ¡®Why is he getting even bigger? It¡¯s going to rip my mouth,¡¯ Priya thought to herself, her heart racing with fear.


    The sound of his dick thrusting filled her ears, drowning out everything else.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming, sweetheart. You better swallow,¡± Priyank gasped, his voice strained with pleasure.


    With a few more thrusts, Priyank came inside her mouth, and he pulled his dick out, the rest of his cum sshing over her face. It mingled with the sweat on her forehead, leaving her flushed and sticky.


    He ced a hand over Priya¡¯s mouth as she tried to open it to take a deep breath, feeling her breathless. ¡°Swallow, sweetheart,¡± he urged, his tone bothmanding and tender, a mixture of dominance.


    Priya felt dizzy as the thick liquid filled her mouth, her mind racing with confusion. What had he shot inside her mouth with his penis?


    Was it the sperm she had read about?


    The question lingered in her mind as she struggled toprehend how she had ended up with it in her mouth and why he wanted her to swallow it.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at him, his smirk evident as his dick still rested on her cheek. With a throbbing throat, she swallowed the entire load, feeling difort.


    ¡°That¡¯s how you are, my good girl, sweetheart. Your face all white with my cum, and your mouth all mine,¡± Priyank remarked with satisfaction, his voiceced with possessiveness.


    Priya tasted the bitter and stinky fluid on her tongue, her stomach churning with disgust.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Priyank removed his hands from her hair and head, he thrust his dick back inside, the wetness of her blood and saliva still clinging to it. Priya¡¯s head spun, and she felt like she was about to copse, but Priyank caught her and carried her in his arms.


    He brought her close to the sink and spoke, ¡°Look at how you look, Angel.¡± His words were a mixture of admiration and possession, leaving Priya feeling both vulnerable and trapped.

 Betrayal

    Priya weakly raised her eyes and looked in the mirror, her face covered in wet cum, some dried patches clinging to her skin. Her lips were busted, blood staining her chin, signs of her struggle evident.


    Her face appeared swollen on one side from being smashed into the wall. Overall, she looked messier than any real mess could ever be.


    ¡°You look so beautiful in my arms, with my cum, with the blood. Everything is enhancing your beauty over the top,¡± Priyankmented, his tone unsettlingly proud, like a twisted artist admiring his creation.


    His satisfaction was showing on his face, his happiness evident as he basked in the aftermath of his actions. The stickiness of his dick screamed of ecstasy, his heart content knowing he finally had his ¡°Angel¡± in his arms, wrapped in his cum.


    For Priya, all she felt was weakness and bitterness on her tongue, her mouth throbbing in pain. She weakly begged, ¡°Please¡­ let me go now,¡± her voice barely audible amidst her difort.


    All she wanted was to go home, to sleep and seek peace in Mary¡¯s arms, away from the humiliation she had endured. The pain on her face was visible in the mirror, contrasting sharply with the sinister happiness etched on Priyank¡¯s face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would love to go back looking like this. It won¡¯t even look good if you go like this. You should clean up first,¡± Priyank dismissed her words, his tone betraying his reluctance to let her go.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit it to her face, but he had no intention of releasing her just yet. That conversation wouldeter, after he had savoured this moment of twisted satisfaction, he had no mind in holding the conversion now .


    He basked in the happiness of the present, unwilling to let anything spoil it. The energy radiating from his body was palpable. In the week of Priya¡¯s absence, he had felt weak and strained with work. But now, all it took was one blowjob to erase all his worries.


    Priya desperately wanted to speak, but her throat betrayed her, the pain and dizziness making it impossible. Her head throbbed with such intensity that all she wanted was to rest, to escape the agony.


    She knew that if Mary saw her in this condition, it would only cause her foster mother tension and pain.


    But she also dreaded the thought of going back with Priyank. His house was no safe space, and she feared what he might do to her. With no one to save her, her chances of returning to her own orphanage seemed slim. She felt trapped, torn between two undesirable options, both filled with uncertainty and danger.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sleep, sweetheart. You don¡¯t have to think right now,¡± Priyank murmured softly, holding her head against his chest, urging her to rest.


    Despite the pleasure he had derived from their encounter, he couldn¡¯t ignore the realisation of how roughly he had treated her. It was a sobering thought, one that troubled him deeply. He couldn¡¯t bear the idea of causing her harm, even though his darker impulses whispered otherwise.


    Part of him revealed in the pain he had inflicted and craved to inflict more, but another part, a part he struggled to acknowledge, felt a pang of guilt. It was a foreign sensation, unfamiliar and unsettling, yet undeniably real.


    His heart, once devoid of such emotions, now stirred with conflicting feelings for her. It was a sensation he couldn¡¯t fullyprehend, leaving him torn between his desires and his conscience.


    Priya closed her eyes without any resistance, allowing sleep to engulf herpletely. She felt powerless, unable to bear the thought of enduring any further torment he might have in store for her.


    Despite the danger she knew she was in, the warmth of his body helped calm her senses. She was aware of the risks, but in her weakened state, she couldn¡¯t summon the strength to resist or fight back. It seemed futile to try, knowing it would only lead to further harm.


    Priyank¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he watched her snuggle into his arms, resembling a baby. She was his baby, his woman, perhaps even the mother of his future children. The thought of parenthood with Priya stirred conflicting emotions within him.


    On one hand, he couldn¡¯t deny the flutter of excitement at the idea of having children with her. Yet, on the other hand, he was unsure about his readiness for fatherhood. He didn¡¯t particrly like children, and the prospect of handling both Priya, who was no less than a child herself, and their potential offspring seemed daunting.


    His practical reservations, the thought of starting a family with Priya brought a sense of warmth and joy to his heart that he couldn¡¯t ignore, no matter how hard he tried to rationalise it away.


    ¡®I need to get her home. But how?¡¯ Priyank pondered anxiously, his mind racing as he scanned their surroundings. Thest thing he wanted was for his mother to see Priya in such a vulnerable state. It would only spell trouble.


    Then, a flicker of memory sparked in his mind. He remembered seeing a gate when he had followed Priya here. Could they use it to slip out unnoticed from the back?


    He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Daisy witnessing Priya like this. They had already been here for at least twenty minutes; surely Daisy and the girl apanying Priya would start to notice her prolonged absence as a cause for concern, if they hadn¡¯t already.


    Without hesitating, Priyank swiftly opened the door and carefully carried Priya, who was limp in his arms, out of the washroom. With a sense of urgency, he guided her towards the gate he had noticed earlier, hoping it would offer them a way to slip away from the caf¨¦.


    As they approached the gate, Priyank nced around nervously, checking to ensure they weren¡¯t being followed. The weight of Priya in his arms felt heavier with each step, but he refused to let exhaustion slow him down.


    Once he reached the gate, Priyank carefully pushed it open, relieved to find that it wasn¡¯t locked. He stepped through, cradling Priya close to his chest, and nced back onest time to make sure they hadn¡¯t attracted any unwanted attention.


    ¡®Good.¡¯

 Penthouse

    Mhmm!


    Priya stirred in her sleep, moaning in pain as she struggled to open her droopy eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Her gaze wandered around the dimly lit room, the soft light filtering through the curtains casting shadows.


    She tried to orient herself, her mind flooded with memories of what had transpired in the washroom.


    Searching for any sign of Priyank, she realised that the ce didn¡¯t resemble his home at all, confirming her worst fears about where he had taken her.


    More frightening than the unfamiliar surroundings was the knowledge that Priyank would soon return to her side.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake, sweetheart. How are you feeling? You¡¯ve been asleep for a whole day now; it¡¯s the next evening,¡± Priyank entered the room, flicking on the lights.


    The sudden brightness caused Priya to instinctively shut her eyes, overwhelmed by the intensity.


    Approaching her with a tray of food, Priyank hesitated, not wanting to disturb her slumber but unable to resist the urge to tend to her needs.


    Yesterday, he had brought her to this ce in a state of distress, bathing her and cleaning up the mess he had inadvertently caused.


    Now, as he contemted preparing her a meal, he realised she was already awake, alleviating any guilt he felt about rousing her.


    ¡°Here, drink some water, Angel. You look dehydrated,¡± Priyank offered, extending a ss towards Priya.


    Opening her eyes cautiously, Priya epted the ss of water, sipping it slowly to ease the burning sensation in her throat.


    Her lips were still swollen, and despite Priyank¡¯s efforts to bandage her injuries, the pain lingered, a constant reminder of the ordeal she had endured.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Priyank asked again, noting how pale and weak Priya appeared.


    He knew he was the reason for everything, but she had given him reasons to act this way, so he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologise or acknowledge his mistakes.


    Priya removed the ss from her lips and looked at him, giving him a sceptical look as if questioning how seriously he could ask such a thing, how oblivious anyone would have to be to ask something so obvious.


    It felt dumb to her. She wasn¡¯t well, and she certainly didn¡¯t look well either. He wasn¡¯t blind; he could see how she was feeling, so why bother asking?


    ¡°I asked you something, Angel. Are you not nning to reply?¡± Priyank sat on the bed, cing a tray filled with fruits, pancakes, and pasta on the bed.


    ¡°I have a headache and I¡¯m in pain,¡± Priya replied, noticing that this time his tone was less about asking and more like a warning.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad, but it will be fine. Eat your food first, then you can take some painkillers,¡± Priyank spoke calmly as he took the ss of water from Priya¡¯s hands and ced it on the tray.


    Priya nced at the food, noticing that it was mostly her favourite except for the fruits.


    But could she say that to him?


    The memory of him making her walk on ss due to the juice was still fresh in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to face him and speak up.


    ¡°Are you just going to look at the food? It¡¯s still fresh. Eat it, sweetheart, or I can feed you,¡± Priyank suggested gently.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± Priya asked, her voice hoarse from not speaking for a whole day, the events from before still taking a toll on her throat.


    ¡°You¡¯re in my penthouse. I thought it would be morefortable to bring you here because it¡¯s close to the caf¨¦ we were in,¡± Priyank answered, his tone gentle as he held the spoon and twirled the pasta onto it.


    He had lied about bringing her here because of its closeness to the caf¨¦.


    But the truth was different. He had brought her here because he knew his mother would be angry upon finding Priya again.


    And then Mary coulde to his house and take Priya away.


    He didn¡¯t want that to happen, but he knew his mother could intervene and prevent him from keeping Priya with him. It felt stifling, so he decided to bring her here, alone, without maids or any disturbance, hoping that he and Priya could spend time together.


    ¡°Here, eat,¡± Priyank gently ced the pasta in front of Priya¡¯s lips, careful not to hurt her swollen ones. ¡°I made it. I hope you like it. You should eat now; it¡¯s been a whole day since you¡¯ve had anything in your stomach.¡±


    Priya nced at the pasta in front of her lips, then at Priyank¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t believe he was the same man who had done those disgusting things to her in the washroom. And now he was acting like nothing had happened.


    The question looming over her was why she was in his penthouse, and it didn¡¯t feelfortable at all.


    ¡°Eat, Angel,¡± Priyank firmlymanded, his gaze fixed on her, but she showed no indication ofplying.


    He couldn¡¯t let her go hungry; she already looked like a ghost. It wouldn¡¯t do any good for her health if she remained hungry for longer.


    ¡®Wow, so much tension. What happened to this care when you fucked her mouth like a beast?¡¯ the voice in his head taunted, giving him a reality check that couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Who knew him better than he knew himself?


    Ignoring the intrusive thoughts, Priyank¡¯s expression hardened as he focused on the present moment. He couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on past actions; he needed to ensure Priya¡¯s well-being now.


    ¡°Please, Priya, you need to eat,¡± he urged softly, his voice tinged with concern as he gently guided the spoon towards her lips once more.


    Priya remained silent, her eyes downcast as she hesitated.


    Finally, after a moment of hesitation, Priya reluctantly opened her mouth, allowing Priyank to feed her a small bite of pasta.


    As she chewed slowly, Priyank couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°How is it? Does it taste good? Is it to your liking?¡± Priyank showered her with questions, his tone gentle and caring as he watched her eat the pasta. She looked so cute, he wanted to pinch her cheek, but he refrained knowing it was already hurt and bandaged.


    Amidst everything, he regretted only one thing ¨C mming her into the wall, surely causing more injury than anything else.


    ¡°It tastes good,¡± Priya replied softly, a hint of warmth in her voice as she acknowledged his efforts.

 Raw Honesty

    She didn¡¯t want to acknowledge the goodness of the food at all, not when it was him who had made it.


    But she couldn¡¯t deny that it was surprisingly delicious, warming her throat andforting her tongue in a way she hadn¡¯t expected.


    Despite everything, the food was undeniably good, unbelievably so.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it. Here, have some pancakes,¡± Priyank happily cut a bite from a chocte pancake with a knife and fork, then fed it to her.


    He felt a surge of happiness knowing she appreciated his efforts. Bringing her to the penthouse might have been the best decision after all, giving them the space they needed .


    He hoped Priya would realise that he was the only one she needed in her life.


    If not, he would ensure she understood, even if he had to do it forcefully.


    He wouldn¡¯t let her slip away like before. Now that they were here, there was more freedom, more opportunity to do as he pleased.


    Or rather, to do as he pleased with her.


    Back at his house, he couldn¡¯t be as carefree due to his mother¡¯s presence and the risk of Priya revealing everything. But here, in the penthouse, he had a chance he couldn¡¯t pass up.


    ¡°Done. I don¡¯t want to eat more,¡± Priya spoke, snapping Priyank back from his thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only had a few bites, Angel. At least have some fruits,¡± Priyank nced at the tray, noticing it was barely half-eaten, with the fruits untouched.


    He understood one thing from her behaviour ¨C she ate very little, especially avoiding fruits and other healthy options.


    But when it came to sweets, she indulged without hesitation, highlighting her indifference toward her own well-being.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯m all done, I don¡¯t want to eat more,¡± Priya scrunched her nose, feeling satisfied and unwilling to force herself to eat any further, especially when it came to fruits.


    ¡°Maybe if you have some, I can order a cake for you,¡± Priyank suggested, holding a slice of apple in front of Priya¡¯s lips, hoping she might agree.


    He didn¡¯t want to pressure her, especially when she looked so weak. It wouldn¡¯t do to appear as though he were bullying her, which he certainly wasn¡¯t. So, he opted for apromise that would benefit both of them.


    Hearing Priyank¡¯s suggestion, Priya¡¯s mouth watered at the thought of cake, her favourite treat. However, the apple slice in front of her didn¡¯t hold the same appeal.


    ¡°What if I eat one slice?¡± Priya proposed.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll get one slice of cake,¡± Priyank replied, offering a fair exchange.


    ¡°I want two slices of cake if I eat this apple slice,¡± Priya countered, bargaining for a sweeter deal.


    Priyank chuckled at Priya¡¯s negotiation, impressed by her bargaining skills even in her weakened state.


    ¡°Two slices it is, but you have to finish the apple slice first,¡± Priyank agreed, knowing that the promise of cake would motivate Priya to eat the fruit.


    Priya hesitated for a moment, eyeing the apple slice with reluctance. She knew she needed to eat something nutritious, but the thought of indulging in two slices of cake was too tempting to resist.


    Finally, she nodded and reluctantly took a small bite of the apple slice, forcing herself to chew and swallow despite her distaste for it.


    Priyank watched with a satisfied smile as Priya finished the apple slice, her determination evident despite her obvious dislike for the fruit.


    ¡°Good job, Priya. Now, let¡¯s go order that cake,¡± Priyank said, reaching for his phone to ce the order.


    Priya¡¯s eyes lit up at the prospect of cake. ¡°I want truffle cake,¡± she eximed eagerly, her voiceced with excitement.


    ¡°Whatever you demand, princess, but don¡¯t forget it¡¯s two slices. You¡¯re not getting the whole cake,¡± Priyank teased gently, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯m only going to eat two slices. My stomach is already full,¡± Priya reassured him, rubbing her stomach to emphasise her point. She was determined to stick to their deal and resist the temptation to ask for more.


    Priyank couldn¡¯t help but smile at her antics. She looked genuinely happy, much better than before. It seemed that the prospect of cake had lifted her spirits.


    As Priyank ced the order for the cake, he began to eat from the tray of food that Priya had left behind. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything while she was sleeping, so now he was feeling hungry too.


    ¡°So, what did you do during the whole week when you were away from me?¡± Priyank inquired, taking a few bites of the pancake and relishing the taste, not necessarily because he enjoyed it, but because eating from the same spoon as Priya somehow made it taste more amazing.


    Throughout the week, Priyank had kept a watchful eye on Priya¡¯s orphanage through his assistant, hoping to glean some insight into her activities. However, he hadn¡¯t received any detailed reports since Priya hadn¡¯t left or been seen outside the orphanage.


    Frustrated by theck of information and feeling ufortable with the idea of surveilling Priya, Priyank had instructed his assistant to cease monitoring her activities. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Priya¡¯s unexpected appearance at the caf¨¦, especially since he had no knowledge of her whereabouts.


    Priya nced at him, pondering what response she should offer.


    She wrestled with conflicting emotions, unsure whether to admit she had enjoyed her time away from him. On one hand, there were moments during his absence that had been pleasant, but on the other hand, there were also the haunting nightmares about him that had gued her.


    ¡°It was¡­ good,¡± Priya finally responded, opting for a vague answer to conceal her mixed feelings.


    She didn¡¯t want to betray her happiness about the week spent apart from him, nor did she want to reveal the underlying sadness she felt now that he was back.


    ¡°If it was only good, then did you miss me?¡± Priyank prodded, his curiosity evident in his voice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you, but I did have nightmares about you,¡± Priya confessed truthfully, unable to suppress the raw honesty of her response despite the inner turmoil it caused her.


    She knew it wasn¡¯t something she should admit, but faced with his direct question, Priya couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie. After all, he had asked first, and she couldn¡¯t deny the truth.


    ¡°Oh!¡±

 Make Sense

    Priyank merely responded with a single word, unable to grasp what he should say in return.


    Yet, at least she had nightmares that had his presence, so he couldn¡¯t deceive her; it wasn¡¯t that terrible after all.


    Even though those were nightmares, she longed for him, perhaps offering his heart some reassurance.


    Priya gazed at him, scrutinising his expressions to decipher his thoughts or why he had responded so tly.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, what else did you do all week?¡± Priyank changed his question.


    ¡°My feet were injured, that¡¯s why I spent most of the time resting in bed. Mother Mary wouldn¡¯t let me leave the house. I finally went to college after a whole week,¡± Priya rambled on, providing every detail.


    Priyank smiled at her exnation, appreciating her effort to converse with him, rather than giving the usual contrary responses.


    And then they fell into an argument; somehow, it felt better this way. When she replied so innocently, he could listen to her all day long.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t ustomed to listening to anyone, it was he whom everyone listened to.


    ¡°That¡¯s good; your injury certainly needed a lot of rest. But now it seems like your feet are fine,¡± Priyank replied.


    Priya rolled her eyes. ¡°Now I have wounds on my forehead, cheek, and my knees are still in pain.¡±


    Here he was,mending her need for rest, yet he didn¡¯t know how she sacrificed her studies for the entire week because of it, and how she acquired more wounds.


    It seemed like he wanted her to be perpetually injured, then rest, and then acquire more wounds again.


    Who in their right mind would find joy in thing¡¯s like this.


    But what can she expect? He¡¯s the one who inflicts these injuries, so naturally, he would find satisfaction in her pain.


    ¡°Then you need to work on your behaviour. How can you just ignore things when you know they can harm you?¡± Priyank spoke nonchntly.


    He could see her expressions and words, all pointing to him as the cause of her suffering, which he was.


    But where was the responsibility on her side? She couldn¡¯t ce the me solely on him when she was practically asking for it.


    At least in his eyes, she was.


    ¡°So when are you sending me back, as you promised? I did what you asked for,¡± Priya inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I said maybe I will send you, but I am not sure. Let¡¯s wait. When I¡¯m not in the mood to send you back, I¡¯ll do it whenever I feel like it. Don¡¯t worry,¡± he replied casually.


    Priya narrowed her eyes as she heard his words, wondering if he had just deceived her.


    It certainly felt that way; he hadpletely deceived her, no doubt about it.


    What else could exin why she had performed that act, only for him to now im he wasn¡¯t in the mood to send her back?


    She regretted trusting this man; she had learned one thing: he couldn¡¯t stick to his word.


    Sure, in other cases he could, but when it came to fulfilling his promise to send her back, she didn¡¯t think he could.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. Do you want to go back like this?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Looking like a wounded ghost. If your Mother Mary saw you like this, she would be stressed,¡± Priyank said, his toneced with a touch of maniption, leveraging Priya¡¯s emotional connection to her mother.


    And to be honest, who wouldn¡¯t be devastated seeing their child injured?


    So he wasn¡¯t entirely fabricating the concern either.


    He might be using it for his own benefit, but he¡¯s not lying, that¡¯s for sure.


    It¡¯s not like he has any genuine concern for Mary; he just wants to expedite that olddy¡¯s demise, that¡¯s how much he hates her.


    The whole week he spent feeling like a walking corpse because of her taking Priya away from him. So why not? He just wants to hasten the demise of thatdy, for sure.


    Priya tried to make sense of his words, considering the fact that her Mother Mary would indeed be stressed if she saw her wounded again.


    ¡°But what about now? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s even more worried now that I¡¯m not with her. She told me she would pick me up from college, and now it¡¯s been a day. I¡¯ve been here sleeping, and she¡¯s probably searching for me,¡± Priya said, her voice tinged with concern and frustration.


    Priyank was genuinely taken aback by the practicality of her question; in his eyes, she didn¡¯t seem like someone who woulde up with such a straightforward inquiry.


    ¡°You could say you¡¯re spending time with a friend,¡± Priyank suggested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have friends,¡± Priya replied with a hint of sadness.


    Priya had never had friends she could go out with at night. Just yesterday, she had made a friend, and now, how could she even make sense to Mary by saying that she suddenly made a friend and was having a night out at that friend¡¯s house? She had already been missing for a day, and the whole scenario wouldn¡¯t even make sense.


    He sighed, realising his oversight. He had read her bio data and noted her extreme introverted behaviour, which he was grateful for.


    He didn¡¯t want her to have friends or a boyfriend. If she were to have any romantic involvement before he evenid his hands on her, he would have his hands on the guy who dared to be in her same orbit.


    ¡°Tell her you¡¯re with me, but this time, with your own consent,¡± Priyank suggested confidently, believing it to be the best solution.


    Priya was shocked by his words; this was even worse than lying about having a friend.


    She never lied, and even if she tried to for a good cause, how could it be justified to im she was with Priyank of her own free will?


    Mary wouldn¡¯t even believe it; she had already witnessed firsthand how Priyank treated Priya.


    ¡°That¡¯s not happening. Mother will never agree, and she won¡¯t even believe me,¡± Priya protested.


    Can¡¯t believe he came up with this crappy excuse that no one is going to believe at all.


    ¡°Then just don¡¯t tell her anything. She won¡¯t be able to find you here either. This penthouse-my own mom doesn¡¯t even know about it.¡±

 Crime scene

    Priya gave him an incredulous look, thinking he hadpletely lost his mind.


    First, he came up with these so-called suggestions, and now this?


    If she didn¡¯t inform Mary about her whereabouts, Mary would surely panic and be anxious, which would be even worse than dealing with Mary¡¯s reaction to seeing her wounded.


    She was even considering staying here until her wounds healed, just to avoid adding to Mary¡¯s anxiety.


    What difference would it make if this was the solution he came up with? In both scenarios, it would only cause issues.


    What was the advantage of lying in this case if this was the oue? It didn¡¯t make sense; she didn¡¯t understand how he could even think it did.


    ¡°See, I¡¯ve already given you options. What more do you want me to do now? I¡¯ve presented all the options avable, but if you don¡¯t think any of them are right, then I don¡¯t see what else can be done,¡± Priyank innocently defended himself.


    He knew that the options he had given her might seem like solutions, but in the end, they didn¡¯t lead to any resolution.


    He did want that old hag, Mary, to know that Priya was with him, especially if she heard it from Priya herself; that would give Priyank some satisfaction.


    He wanted to feel good when she heard that Priya had consented toe here.


    And this penthouse was even out of Daisy¡¯s sight, so there wouldn¡¯t be any issues at all.


    Then Mary would know just how much power he held. No one could simplye and take what belonged to him, and this time, if Mary tried, he wouldn¡¯t be as forgiving asst time.


    He was prepared to overlook the fact that she was close to Priya; he would do whatever needed to be done, no matter how Priya took it.


    He couldn¡¯t always put himself back because of Priya; he had given her only one chance. Both Priya and Mary had already used up that chance, so there wouldn¡¯t be another.


    And now that Priya was here with him, of course, he was going to teach her a lesson and make sure she never forgot it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the washroom, it was just a preview. Nothing could be more dangerous than the whole picture he wanted to present to her.


    The full picture would leave her with her legs spread wide, just like her mouth, but not before she had healed from these wounds first.


    This full-scale lesson would be a reminder of who held the power in their rtionship. Priya would understand that crossing him had consequences, and he would ensure she learned that lesson thoroughly.


    In the end, Priya would be left with no doubt about where she stood in his world. He would make sure of it, one way or another.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but the suggestions you¡¯re giving are all wrong. And why are you giving me that creepy look?¡± Priya asked, her body shuddering involuntarily.


    For a while now, she had noticed how his expressions seemed unsettling, especially when he was silent. His demeanour was devoid of any warmth, his expressions dripping from his face like venom, sending shivers down her spine.


    It scared her-what was he even thinking to look like this?


    She wanted to know, yet at the same time, she didn¡¯t, fearing what random thoughts he might be harbouring in his head.


    ¡°I am thinking about how to make sure your Mother Mary doesn¡¯t find out anything,¡± Priyank snapped back from his thoughts, his words sounding creepier than intended.


    ¡°What!¡± Priya gasped, trying to make sense of his words. He had seemed lost moments before, but now he appeared to be nning something sinister regarding her mother Mary, and she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he was capable of anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just thinking about the n,¡± Priyank reassured her, but his words did little to ease Priya¡¯s growing unease.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe up with a n. I¡¯m going to tell her something myself. You don¡¯t have to do anything,¡± she insisted, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    ¡°Why the hell do you sound so scared? I¡¯m just thinking about what lie we can feed your Mother Mary,¡± Priyank said, trying to lighten the tense atmosphere.


    Despite Priya¡¯s obvious fear, Priyank couldn¡¯t help but find her reaction somewhat amusing. It was as if she were already envisioning a crime scene in her head, and he couldn¡¯t deny that he had the capability to bring that scene to life.


    But now wasn¡¯t the time for such dark thoughts. For now, he believed that Mary didn¡¯t deserve to die-at least not yet.


    ¡°You can do anything. I don¡¯t want you to think about anything, just don¡¯t think,¡± Priya nodded, her voice trembling slightly as she yed with her fingers.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Priyank¡¯s mind conjuring up any more sinister ns. She didn¡¯t need it. She didn¡¯t want him to think at all. She preferred his mind to remain empty, devoid of any dark schemes that could harm others.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to think?¡± Priyank questioned, a hint of amusement in his tone.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to think. It¡¯s better for you not to think. Too much thinking can even reduce your eyesight,¡± Priya blurted out, realising themeness of her lie but hoping it would divert Priyank¡¯s attention away from his devious thoughts.


    Priyank raised an eyebrow, clearly sceptical of Priya¡¯s feeble attempt at diverting his thoughts.


    ¡®Weak eyesight?¡¯ Priyank thought, fighting the urge to burst intoughter at Priya¡¯s excuse for not wanting him to think.


    ¡°Alright then, if you insist. I¡¯ll refrain from thinking too much,¡± Priyank replied, his lips curling into a faint smirk as he watched Priya squirm under his gaze.


    ¡°Great.¡±


    Priya let out a small sigh of relief, grateful that Priyank seemed to ept her excuse, even if just for the moment. But deep down, she couldn¡¯t shake the lingering unease that came with knowing the darkness that lurked within Priyank¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it, because honestly, I don¡¯t think I need to do much thinking. You¡¯re more than enough to handle all the dumbness,¡± Priyank said, a hint of sarcasmcing his words.


    Ding Dong!

 Private Parts

    The bell rang, alerting Priyank, who then calmed upon recalling it was definitely the cake for Priya.


    ¡°Let me take you downstairs, where you can enjoy your truffle cake and watch TV,¡± Priyank suggested firmly to Priya.


    Priya simply nodded, allowing him to carry her, eager to indulge.


    Having slept too long, she had no desire to remain idle when she couldn¡¯t sleep anyway.


    So, she acquiesced to his offer,cking the energy to walk.


    Priyank felt content seeing her agreement, sensing progress in their rtionshippared to a week ago.


    Perhaps the time apart had helped Priya understand certain things, or maybe it was his behaviour yesterday.


    Regardless, he hoped she would continue to behave this way.


    If she did, he could treat her like a princess without causing harm.


    While she would face consequences for the week she wasn¡¯t with him, her obedience might mitigate the punishment.


    Priyank settled her on the sofa, then headed to the door to pay the delivery guy and retrieve the cake. Returning with a te, he sat beside her and served her two slices as promised.


    ¡°Eat, sweetheart. I hope you like it. It¡¯s from a famous shop known for making the best cakes,¡± he said.


    Taking the te, Priya indulged in a bite of the truffle cake, feeling her tongue nearly melt with its deliciousness.


    She couldn¡¯t deny his knack for ordering or making good food; although she¡¯d had simr treats before, they never matched this quality.


    There was a distinct difference when he handled things-they always seemed more luxurious and vorful.


    Priya savoured another bite, relishing the rich vour of the cake. As she enjoyed her treat, she couldn¡¯t help but appreciate Priyank¡¯s thoughtfulness and effort in ensuring she had something delicious to enjoy.


    ¡°You seem to be enjoying it a bit too much,¡± Priyank chuckled, watching her devour bite after bite. She didn¡¯t reply, but her expression spoke volumes-she was clearly enjoying it. He couldn¡¯t deny the way she savoured food, making everything appear more delicious than it actually was.


    His heart warmed at the sight of her relishing the meal, or anything he gave her for that matter. Well, except for the healthy stuff, which she detested. But anything else, she seemed to thoroughly enjoy.


    ¡°I loved it,¡± Priya replied, her mouth still full.


    ¡°Take it slow, you might choke,¡± he cautioned, gently rubbing her back as he noticed her struggle to speak with her mouth stuffed.


    It was like she hadn¡¯t eaten in ages; she had consumed herst meal like a snail, but now she devoured this one like a cheetah. The difference was striking.


    It seemed sweets were something she truly adored more than any other food of her liking, evident in the way she indulged in them.


    ¡°I may have choked on your cock, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll choke on this,¡± Priya shamelessly replied, oblivious to the explicit nature of her words.


    While she had felt disgusted when performing oral sex or hearing him refer to his genitalia as a cock, she had now learned a new term and saw no harm in using it.


    Her innocence was evident in the casual manner in which she made the statement.


    She continued eating, seemingly unfazed by her unintentional bluntness, while Priyank stifled augh, both surprised and amused by her candidness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Priya,¡± Priyank smirked. ¡°Just be mindful of your words next time.¡±


    Priyank never expected to hear the word ¡®cock¡¯ from her, knowing she typically used the term ¡®dick¡¯ instead.


    It was undeniably true, yet the shameless, or rather innocent, way she mentioned it left him unable to do anything butugh.


    Priya¡¯s blunt nature was truly unique-while anyone could be explicit in a vulgar manner, she managed to do so innocently, making even dirty words seem harmless.


    Half the time, it seemed she didn¡¯t even realise the significance of what she was saying.


    Her innocence in such matters was both endearing and amusing to Priyank. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her ability to speak her mind without the burden of societal filters.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying it? Didn¡¯t you say adult men have cocks?¡± Priya asked innocently, having finished both slices of cake.


    Her serious demeanour on such a topic was almostical, making it difficult for anyone to take her seriously.


    ¡°I did, but you can¡¯t just say that to every guy,¡± Priyank replied, his voice tinged with jealousy at the thought of her casually mentioning such things to other men.


    He gently wiped the remaining cake from her lips and sucked his thumb, his eyes filled with jealousy as he looked at her.


    He didn¡¯t want her to speak so casually about such intimate matters with anyone other than him.


    Priyank¡¯s jealousy simmered beneath the surface as he watched Priya, wishing she would reserve such intimate discussions solely for him. Despite knowing her innocent intentions, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of possessiveness that crept over him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t go around sucking everyone¡¯s cock, it¡¯s disgusting,¡± Priya eximed, her tone tinged with frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t even understand why you¡¯d bring it up. And talking about private parts like that-it¡¯s shameless, I don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Her words carried a mix of exasperation and indignation, emphasising her difort with the topic. She couldn¡¯tprehend why Priyank would even entertain such discussions.


    As she spoke, Priya¡¯s brows furrowed, her lips forming a slight pout of disapproval. Despite her irritation, there was an underlying sense of defiance in her stance, a determination to assert her boundaries and values.


    ¡°Why are you bringing up my private parts then?¡± Priyank inquired, his curiosity tinged with a hint of insecurity.


    He couldn¡¯t shake the contradiction-she casually mentioned his private parts, yet imed not to discuss such matters.


    Though relieved that she kept such conversations exclusive to him, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the depth of herfort with him. He hoped she felt as at ease with him as he did with her, eager for reassurance of their intimacy.


    He understood that Priya¡¯s words were spoken innocently, yet he still longed to ensure herfort.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the one who made me suck yours,¡± Priya retorted, her tone firm but tinged with a hint of defensiveness. ¡°Nobody forces me to do anything like this, so that¡¯s why I talked about it.¡±

 Porny

    Priyank rolled his eyes, not out of annoyance, but a sense of weariness as he felt Priya was on the verge of discussing the topic endlessly.


    It wasn¡¯t like he had slept with her; if that were the case, he might understand her insistence on prolonging the conversation. But for just a blowjob, he couldn¡¯tprehend why she felt the need to bber the point endlessly.


    He couldn¡¯t shake the nagging thought of how much she might divulge once they were fully intimate. The idea of her sharing details of their sex life with others, like Daisy and Mary, was mortifying-he couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassment it would bring.


    ¡®It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t find it embarrassing, taking advantage of her? How is that any less embarrassing than what you did?¡¯ His head throbbed with conflicting thoughts.


    A voice in his head reminded him of his own actions, questioning why he found her words more embarrassing than his own transgressions.


    Priyank struggled with his conscience, feeling as though there was someone inside his head constantly providing a reality check that he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    Struggling with his conscience, Priyank gathered his thoughts and thought to address Priya with a simple request, hoping she would understand.


    ¡°Please, Priya, let¡¯s not discuss sucking my cock like this. Keep it between us,¡± he urged, attempting to convey his difort as inly as possible.


    But Priya, undeterred, countered with her own logic. ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk about it? It¡¯s just sucking cock. You said every grown woman does it at least once in their lifetime. Even your mom and Mother Mary must have done it. So, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Priyank¡¯s frustration boiled over as he responded sharply, ¡°You can¡¯t talk about my mom like that. That¡¯s disrespectful and crazy.¡±


    Priya persisted, ¡°I mentioned Mother Mary too. Is your mother not a woman? Or has she not sucked any cock yet?¡±


    Priyank facepalmed as he heard her question, wondering how one could be so oblivious to the fact that it¡¯s disgusting to talk about his mom or even her Mother Mary like this.


    Yet, she spoke as if it were an undeniable truth.


    Of course, people do have sex and indulge in various activities in bed.


    But why did they need to discuss his or her mom¡¯s sex life? It seemed utterly crazy to him.


    ¡°Is that how you talk about elders? You im not to discuss anyone¡¯s private parts or engage in such behaviour, yet here you are, speaking about my mom and even your own,¡± Priyank eximed, frustration evident in his voice.


    Priyank sighed, feeling a mixture of frustration and disappointment at Priya¡¯s disregard for boundaries and respect. Despite his efforts tomunicate his difort, she seemed unfazed, continuing to blur the lines of propriety with her words.


    He couldn¡¯tprehend why she failed to grasp the seriousness of discussing such sensitive topics, especially when it involved their own family members.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong; if I can suck, anyone can suck,¡± Priya replied nonchntly.


    She couldn¡¯t grasp why Priyank found it so objectionable when he was the one who had forced her to do it in the first ce.


    Now, he was acting as if she was responsible for actions, which she found unfair and frustrating.


    His anger toward her perplexed her, especially considering his role in the situation. Priya couldn¡¯t understand why he was cing all the me on her when he was equally involved.


    Moreover, she had never shown disrespect for his mother, yet he seemed to take offence even when she spoke simrly about her own mother.


    The double standard in his behaviour left her feeling confused and exasperated.


    ¡°Listen, we shouldn¡¯t be discussing these things with anyone close to us, especially not our mothers,¡± Priyank said, trying to maintain hisposure.


    He realised that for Priya, concepts like giving blow jobs or having sex were not viewed in the same light as they were for most people.


    ¡°So why do I need to talk about it with you? Why did you make me do it? You¡¯re so confusing, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your head,¡± Priya eximed, taking a deep breath, her mood soured.


    The sweetness of the cake she had enjoyed before now turned bitter, overshadowed by Priyank¡¯s iprehensible behaviour and conversation topics.


    ¡°This is not what I meant. Dammit,¡± Priyank muttered, frustrated with the misunderstanding.


    Despite Priyank¡¯s efforts to convey the importance of discretion and respect, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Priya¡¯s understanding of boundaries differed significantly from his own.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that what he considered private and intimate was viewed differently by Priya, leading to misunderstandings and tensions between them.


    She was casually discussing topics that were neithermon nor ethical.


    Even though his own actions might not always be ethical, he didn¡¯t go around engaging in explicit conversations with just anyone. Yet here she was, with that innocent look on her face, talking as if they were having some sort of pornographic or naughty discussion.


    And now, she had even dragged their mothers into it, twisting his words to suit her narrative. Now, he found himself at a loss for words.


    ¡°Okay, you win. I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. I don¡¯t understand what the issue is. And yes, I won¡¯t discuss this with Mother Mary or Aunt Daisy. I didn¡¯t even mention the kiss you gave me to Mother Mary. Whatever,¡± Priya conceded, her frustration evident in her tone.


    With a resigned sigh, Priya decided to let the matter rest, feeling both confused and weary from the exchange. Despite her own frustrations, she made a mental note to avoid discussing sensitive topics with others, especially their mothers.


    ¡®Don¡¯t know how many times I have to lie because of you,¡¯ Priya muttered.


    She had never been one to lie, but ever since she met Priyank, she found herself concealing things from Mother Mary, which felt like lies to her.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t muster the strength to resist him; he always seemed to get his way, leaving her feeling drained and powerless to oppose him. At least for now, she had no energy to entertain his whims.


    ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± Priyank replied, brushing off the topic, not wanting to dwell on it further. At least she had agreed not to discuss such matters with anyone else from now on.

 Crack

    ¡°What do you want to watch now? I can tune the TV to any movie or show you¡¯d love,¡± Priyank took the remote and turned on the TV, seeking her preference.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about movies. We don¡¯t have a TV in our orphanage; Mother Mary says it costs a lot and we need to focus on studies,¡± Priya eximed, gazing excitedly at the TV.


    She had never watched any show or movie in her entire life, but that didn¡¯t mean she was unfamiliar with television.


    She knew about it, and when Priyank offered, she thought she could finally get a chance to watch.


    Now he was asking what she wanted to watch, and that was the main problem because she didn¡¯t know what she wanted.


    Since she didn¡¯t know any shows or movies, she didn¡¯t have any favourites or binge-worthy options.


    ¡°What?¡± Priyank gasped, shocked to hear her say she¡¯d never watched television.


    Even poor people had these things in their houses, and her so-called Mother Mary deprived everyone of it.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t have it because Mother Mary needs to pay everyone¡¯s fees and necessities. We can¡¯t waste money,¡± Priya replied, understanding his reaction.


    Of course, seeing the way his house, his office, and penthouse looked, hearing that someone didn¡¯t have the luxury of watching television was shocking.


    ¡®That¡¯s what she ate that cake from the trash?¡¯ Priyank thought to himself.


    Thinking about the impoverished life Priya had led, he realised how many people didn¡¯t have food.


    She had said this before when he saw her eating the cake. At that time, he had said he didn¡¯t care, and it was true for others; he didn¡¯t. But for her, his mind went wild.


    Even the thought of her not having food, even once, made him annoyed.


    What kind of orphanage was Mary running? How corrupt did you need to be that you couldn¡¯t even provide basic necessities?


    ¡°Your Mother Mary can¡¯t even provide simple things? Did she starve you or the other kids in the orphanage? How greedy can anyone be?¡± Priyank asked, stressed.


    Priya was so innocent; he could see how much she loved Mary. Even if something like that had happened, she wouldn¡¯t understand abuse.


    At least with Mary, because she always sounded so grateful to have that woman in her life.


    He now wanted to snap her head off for anything wrong she might have done with Priya. He didn¡¯t care about orphanage kids, but if they were starved, that meant his Angel was too, and that was a big deal for him.


    ¡°No, we had three meals a day, and we even had ice cream every Sunday. It wasn¡¯t as extravagant as what you buy, but why would Mother Mary starve us? She¡¯s running an orphanage and might not have a lot of money for luxuries, but she always provided us with everything we need,¡± Priya exined, feeling a bit confused by the suggestion.


    God knows where he got the idea that Mary would starve them. Her Mother Mary was not like that.


    Mary could starve herself, but not Priya or the other kids in the orphanage. No one was more selfless than her Mother Mary.


    Priya¡¯s conviction in Mother Mary¡¯s kindness was unwavering. Despite any shorings in resources, she firmly believed in Mary¡¯s dedication to caring for them.


    Priyank took a few deep breaths, realising he needed them due to the stress of imagining what kind of abuse Priya might have endured.


    Given Priya¡¯s intelligence, he highly doubted she even understood the concept of abuse. With him, she might have grasped it because of his extreme actions.


    But who knows about that old woman? She might have done small things like not providing television, and Priya, the way she is, might not have fullyprehended it all.


    ¡°You know that orphanage gets funds and everything they need for basic necessities,¡± Priyank stated.


    Even if he didn¡¯t believe in charity, because his mother literally worked her ass off to provide him with everything rather than relying on charity.


    Now that he was rich, he believed in working hard. He provided people with work if they ever asked for help from him, which rarely happened. However, people did approach his mom, and whoever his mom wanted to help, Priyank did too.


    Now he couldn¡¯t run away from donating to charities either because he was in the Mafia, and if he didn¡¯t convert all his ck money to white, it would cause issues.


    That¡¯s why he donated huge sums to charities, and he was well aware of government policies regarding such matters.


    So, what Mary was doing by feeding everyone, iming they needed topromise even for television, was clear. Of course, she was using the money she received from the government or whatever funds she used to run her orphanage for her own benefit. In his understanding, it was crystal clear.


    ¡°For us, it¡¯s not like that. Our orphanage isn¡¯t running on funds because we¡¯re not registered in that category; it¡¯s more like a self-helping category,¡± Priya tried toprehend his words, responding with what she understood.


    Maybe he was thinking that Mary was hiding money from the kids or from Priya, but that wasn¡¯t the case. Everyone in the orphanage was taught about legal matters, conditions, and everything they lived on.


    And there weren¡¯t even too many kids, just a handful, so what would they need funds for?


    ¡®No funds?¡¯


    Priyank¡¯s mind struggled to process it all. Priya was delivering one shock after another. What kind of orphanage could run without funds? How many kids were in the orphanage that someone of Mary¡¯s modest means could feed?


    Of course, Priyank with his wealth could feed thousands, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Mary. Judging by her appearance, it didn¡¯t even seem like she could properly feed two kids.


    ¡°So, what kind of work does your Mother Mary do? If she¡¯s feeding everyone with her own money, what business is she running?¡± Priyank asked, eager to understand the situation more deeply.


    ¡°Tailoring, and whatever odd jobs she can find,¡± Priya replied. ¡°The kids are homeschooled for a certain time, and then they prepare for exams to earn schrships for schools, like I did for college.¡±

 Thin

    Priyank nodded as he processed the details in his head, recalling the information about Priya¡¯s schrship that he had read before. He had never considered that it could be the reason for their financial situation.


    Of course, college expenses were exorbitant, and no government funds could cover it all.


    This new piece of information shed light on another aspect of the challenging circumstances Priya had faced.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness knowing that Priya had to make sacrifices simr to those his own mother had made.


    While he himself hadn¡¯t grown up surrounded by riches, he had worked hard to be a billionaire and now enjoyed all the luxuries life could offer.


    Simrly, he could see the determination in Priya, evidenced by her schrship to a top college. It was quite impressive to expect such academic sess from someone like Priya.


    After noticing the shocked expression on Priyank¡¯s face, Priya spoke up, offering reassurance.


    ¡°What are you looking so shocked about? It¡¯s not that bad. That¡¯s why Mother Mary can continue to support us even after we turn 18. I¡¯m still living there. Otherwise, if we relied solely on funding, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford my education and would have to work to support myself,¡± she exined, observing his contemtive expression as he delved deep into his thoughts, likely conjuring scenarios in his head, something he was quite adept at.


    Priyank snapped back from his thoughts, refocusing on Priya¡¯s calm voice.


    ¡°And we lived in a loving environment,¡± she added softly.


    As Priya spoke, Priyank¡¯s admiration for her resilience grew. Despite the challenges she faced, she maintained a positive outlook and a determination to pursue her education.


    It was evident to him that Priya possessed a strength of character that went beyond her circumstances.


    ¡°Great, now that you¡¯re with me, I¡¯m going to make sure you get everything you deserve, Angel. Anything you want, I¡¯ll make sure to provide,¡± Priyank dered with unwavering determination.


    Now that Priya was his woman, his life, his everything, he wasmitted to ensuring she received all the luxuries she could dream of, and even those she couldn¡¯t imagine.


    ¡°I am not ¡®with¡¯ you. I¡¯m here because I don¡¯t want to stress Mother Mary. Why would I be with you? I don¡¯t crave luxury; I can¡¯t enjoy it when there¡¯s so much to do for our orphanage,¡± Priya stated firmly, wanting to rify any misunderstandings.


    She refused to be treated like an object to be possessed, and she harboured no romantic feelings for him.


    As for enjoying luxury, she wasn¡¯t selfish enough to indulge in such pleasures. Her focus was on working hard, earning diligently, and providing for the children in the orphanage, who were her friends.


    With Mother Mary ageing, Priya felt a sense of duty to take on the responsibility of supporting the orphanage once shepleted her education. It was her way of giving back, just as Mary had done for them.


    ¡°Wow! I never thought you could be so sensible,¡± Priyank praised her, brushing off her assertion that she wasn¡¯t his.


    Sooner orter, she woulde to realise it herself. It didn¡¯t matter if it wasn¡¯t now.


    But what puzzled him was her strong desire to do so much for the orphanage.


    Who would even hire her for a job? That was the biggest question.


    Despite her intelligence in academics, what about her practical skills? Shecked sensiblemunication and struggled to grasp many concepts.


    And her tendency to easily acquiesce to things, despite her stubbornness, made her susceptible to maniption. Anyone could sway the situation in their favour, and she would go along with it.


    Now that she would be with him, he couldn¡¯t entertain the idea of her working. If it was about the orphanage, he could simply donate.


    She didn¡¯t need to work at all. The way she had readily performed oral sex on him made him wonder what she would do if others manipted her in the same way.


    Had he not known her history of having no previous rtionships or connections, her behaviour might have led him to believe that others had already taken advantage of her, which fortunately hadn¡¯t happened.


    He didn¡¯t hold any value for her being a virgin. His heart now belonged to Priya, and if she weren¡¯t a virgin, he wouldn¡¯t care. What he did care about was ensuring that no other man had seen her before him.


    He would have to hunt them down if that were the case, but thankfully, that wasn¡¯t necessary now.


    He couldn¡¯t risk sending her to a job. He didn¡¯t even want to send her to college, let alone a job.


    And to be honest, he could proudly say he was a virgin, so Priya being a virgin was doubly good.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am sensible. What do you mean you never thought I could be sensible? I am a good and intelligent person. In case you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m a topper,¡± Priya bragged, seldom mentioning her academic achievements to anyone before.


    The way he spoke about her as if she were some lost cause was something she refused to entertain. He needed to recognize her aplishments.


    ¡°I¡¯ve won in so many debates, sports, and many more quizzes. Who are you calling dumb?¡± Priya continued defiantly.


    Priyank smirked. ¡°When did I say you¡¯re dumb? And your body doesn¡¯t look like you y any sports. As for debates, I doubt anyone can win against you because you don¡¯t give anyone a chance to speak either.¡±


    Priyank chuckled as he finished speaking, amused by how visibly annoyed Priya looked. Her nose was ring, her cheeks flushed, her eyes narrowed, and she was nervously nibbling on her lower lip.


    He had the urge to do the same, but her lips were bruised from what had happened yesterday, so he refrained.


    Considering her slender figure, he couldn¡¯t imagine how she could im to have won in any sports. However, he could concede to her prowess in debates and quizzes, as he had seen her academic history. He couldn¡¯t deny her achievements in that regard.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one being dumb here. What does body size have to do with ying sports? I don¡¯t need a bulky physique to excel in sports. Your argument is nonsensical, so you¡¯re the one not being sensible here.¡±

 Look

    Hahahah!


    Priyankughed as she resembled a rabbit caught red-handed, with her tiny body iming she ys support and daring to speak against him.


    He had to give her a reward.


    Or not?


    She could crack a dent in his head, and then he would again contemte rewarding her for her courage.


    That¡¯s the effect she has on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel offended. If you want to think I¡¯m dumb, then let it be. Who cares what you think,¡± Priyank¡¯s lips turned lopsided as he looked at Priya, his eyes scanning her up and down.


    Indicating what¡¯s wrong in calling someone dumb.


    In his eyes, there is none.


    Or is there?


    Priya is his, so he can say anything to her. Who cares? At least he won¡¯t start caring overnight.


    He already cares much more than necessary.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t care either,¡± Priya retorted, trying hard not to squirm under his gaze.


    The way his eyes slowly scanned every inch of her body.


    Surely something not sofortable at all.


    For her at least, it¡¯s not, and clearly, she can¡¯t push the feeling away.


    The way his eyes take her, it¡¯s not so innocent, even if she looks at it from her innocent perspective.


    The whole thing won¡¯t look innocent, not when it¡¯s Priyank who is in the talk.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it look like you don¡¯t care? You do care a lot. It¡¯s showing on your face. Howe you are nning to y the game? Lies don¡¯t suit you better,¡± Priyank pointed as he looked at her small breasts peeking out from the shirt she was wearing.


    He had touched them before, but he had a hard time controlling the urge and didn¡¯t do anything worse. Now, he couldn¡¯t say if he was still in control.


    Control slips away.


    And he¡¯s not any better at that.


    ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Priya crossed her arms as she saw him openly looking at her chest area.


    As if she is naked.


    She¡¯s not going to lie. Even with clothes on, the intensity of his gaze is enough to make her feel naked.


    As Priya confronted Priyank¡¯s gaze, a tense silence hung in the air, thick with unspoken tension. She could feel the weight of his eyes on her, a palpable force that seemed to prate her very soul.


    Attempting to regain herposure, Priya straightened her posture and met Priyank¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°You think you can just leer at me like that and get away with it?¡± she challenged, her voice tinged with a mix of defiance and vulnerability.


    Priyank¡¯s expression softened slightly, a flicker of something unreadable crossing his features before he masked it with his trademark smirk. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not nning on getting away with anything,¡± he replied cryptically, his eyes still locked on hers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Keep your eyes away from me,¡± Priya demanded, her tone firm.


    ¡°What look? I have eyes in my face. I can¡¯t pull them out when we¡¯re talking,¡± Priyank¡¯s voice tinged with annoyance.


    ¡°But you can keep your eyes on my face. Why do you have to keep them on my¡­¡± Priya¡¯s words trailed off, unsure of how to continue her stance.


    The words she wanted to use felt too shameless to say aloud. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say ¡°boobs,¡± nor could she find another suitable term. It just wasn¡¯t a normal way to address the situation.


    ¡°On your what?¡± Priyank pressed, wanting her toplete her sentence. Seeing her blush only fueled his curiosity.


    Or did it?


    It didn¡¯t feel like he could let it go. There was something endearing about her difort, the way she tried so hard not to say ¡°boobs¡± and appeared so offended by the mere thought of it.


    Priya¡¯s cheeks flushed even deeper as Priyank¡¯s persistence only intensified her embarrassment. She shifted ufortably, wishing she could disappear into thin air.


    Realising she couldn¡¯t evade the question any longer, Priya summoned all her courage and forced the words out, albeit in a hushed tone. ¡°My chest,¡± she muttered, barely audible.


    Priyank¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise, his lips twitching with amusement. ¡°Your chest?¡± he repeated, a hint of mischief in his voice.


    Priya nodded, her cheeks burning with humiliation. ¡°Yes, my chest,¡± she affirmed, feeling a mix of relief and mortification at having finally voiced her thoughts.


    Priyank¡¯sughter rang out, filling the air with its infectious warmth. ¡°Well, in that case, I can¡¯t promise to keep my eyes off your¡­ chest,¡± he teased, a yful glint in his eyes.


    ¡°You have to keep your eyes off,¡± Priya asserted dominantly.


    Clearly, it wasn¡¯t working at all. His gaze hardened, giving her an unsettling look.


    ¡®What is the problem?¡¯ the thought crossed her mind, but she knew there were so many things wrong with him that she couldn¡¯t pinpoint just one.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t? Are you going to do something about it? I¡¯d love to see,¡± Priyank¡¯s voiceced with challenge.


    Priya felt a surge of frustration bubbling inside her, but she refused to let Priyank see her flustered. She squared her shoulders and met his challenging gaze with unwavering determination.


    ¡°Maybe I will,¡± she shot back, her voice tinged with defiance. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll make you regret ever daring to challenge me.¡±


    Priyank¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, his eyes gleaming with a mixture of amusement and something darker. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try,¡± he taunted, his tone dripping with arrogance.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It seems fun, perhaps more than just wanting to provoke her sexually, he wants to witness her boldness, which has won his heart many times, and it¡¯s not a bad thing at all.


    The innocent Priya is delightful, but the bold Priya is spicy, and even though she¡¯s trying to project defiance and strength, it¡¯s not entirely convincing.


    Maybe it could be, but he wants to see how she¡¯ll make it happen.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t taught in school not to look at girls like this?¡± Priya remarked.


    ¡°I was, but they didn¡¯t tell me which girl, the one whose boobs or vagina I¡¯ve already touched,¡± Priyank answered shamelessly.


    He wanted to say ¡°pussy,¡± but considering Priya¡¯s sensibilities, he opted for ¡°vagina¡± to make it easier for her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that! Why are you so shameless? You just can¡¯t speak to me like this, you shameless idiot!¡±

 Exploring

    Priyank smirked, he yed with the right shoes, getting called shameless, and why not?


    What is so wrong in bing shameless?


    If he can see her all flushed, beautiful, and on edge, then why not? Shameless is something he is ready to be called his whole life.


    Because that whole life will contain her in it, and he won¡¯t find it annoying.


    Rather, he will find it enjoyable, and that enjoyment will work in every way, and he doesn¡¯t mind having it.


    Or should say he is eagerly waiting to have it.


    He wants to touch her, have her, but this time with her consent, with a blowjob. She has to carry so many wounds.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He doesn¡¯t want her to carry more wounds because when he is going to fuck her, he is not going to end it roughly.


    It¡¯s never-ending with her.


    At least not when she is the only person who is his.


    He could have the whole world under him, but she is the only world he wants under him. Does that make a difference?


    In his trance, it doesn¡¯t, but in his life, it¡¯s going to make a huge dent.


    Because now he has a weakness and everyone can take advantage of it, which for sure can happen.


    And he is a Mafia, a billionaire too, so nothing would be easy.


    Despite the challenges ahead, Priyank couldn¡¯t deny the allure of her presence, the way she filled his thoughts and fueled his desires. He knew that with her by his side, his life would never be the same. But along with the passion came vulnerability, a vulnerability he hadn¡¯t felt before, one that could potentially be exploited in his world of power and wealth.


    As a Mafia leader and billionaire, Priyank was ustomed to navigating treacherous waters, but this was different. This was matters of the heart, a territory he had seldom explored and one where the stakes were higher than ever. Yet, he was willing to risk it all for her, for the chance to have her as his own, to cherish and protect her against any threat that maye their way.


    For Priyank, she was not just a love interest or a fleeting infatuation; she was his anchor, his guiding light in a world consumed by darkness and deceit. And as he prepared to face whatever challengesy ahead, he knew one thing for certain: with her by his side, he was unstoppable.


    ¡°What are you smiling like a fool for?¡± Priya asked, noting the expression on his face.


    With a smile stered on his face, he seemed as if he had just been praised. Or perhaps insults rolled off him just as easily aspliments.


    His face maintained that same insane grin, suggesting he could handle either scenario.


    Returning from his train of thought, Priyank retorted, ¡°I can smile however I want, because it¡¯s my smile, my lips, and everything we¡¯re discussing.¡±


    Though her face appeared visibly annoyed, her focused gaze on him was a positive sign.


    He grew increasingly irritated at beingbelled a fool or dumb repeatedly, especially by someone whocked intelligence to begin with.


    If it were anyone else, they would have been dealt with swiftly the first time it happened.


    Priya, however, always seemed to be an exception in his life, which posed a dangerous challenge to his own rules.


    The frustration of being constantly undermined by Priya¡¯s exceptions, Priyank couldn¡¯t deny the maic pull she had on him. There was something about her defiance, her ability to challenge him, that both infuriated and intrigued him.


    As he watched her, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it was about her that made him want to break his own rules. Was it her fiery spirit, her unwavering confidence, or simply the way she looked at him with those piercing eyes? Or her innocence?


    Whatever it was, Priyank knew one thing for certain: Priya had a power over him that he couldn¡¯t quiteprehend. And as much as he tried to resist, he found himself drawn to her, like a moth to a me, unable to escape the intoxicating allure of her presence.


    ¡°You¡¯re wasting time. What show do you want me to watch? It¡¯s already sote,¡± Priya pointed out, feeling as though her efforts to talk some sense into him were futile.


    He didn¡¯t even seem present, as if he was lost in his own world, far removed from the conversation.


    He appeared far happier, lost in his own thoughts, which she couldn¡¯t seem to prate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t watch television much myself, so I¡¯m not sure what I can offer, but perhaps you¡¯d like to watch porn with me,¡± Priyank suggested casually.


    ¡°Porn?¡± Priya repeated the word loudly, as if it were something sinful.


    Priyank suppressed augh at her reaction. He didn¡¯t watch porn himself; he saw it as a sign of weakness and prided himself on his self-control, at least when it came to his sexual desires. With Priya, however, all of that control seemed to vanish.


    Teasing her with the suggestion seemed to bring him enjoyment, despite knowing he didn¡¯t indulge in such activities himself.


    And who in the Mafia has time to watch TV? Priyank is busy with killings and dealing with guns; what fun would he find in those fake-ass movies or shows when his life is already like a criminal show?


    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s killing people left and right, but anyone who crosses his business or him meets a grim fate.


    Previously, he only had his mom as a weakness, and he made sure to keep her safe. Now, with Priya in the picture, a university-going student, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy to protect her.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m dumb enough to not know what porn is?¡± Priya challenged.


    Priyank wanted to tell her that yes, he did think she was dumb enough, given her limited knowledge about certain things. It was hard to believe she had watched porn.


    Or if she did, then it¡¯s going to be fun exploring.


    ¡°Tell me, what is porn? Ick knowledge in that area, maybe you can enlighten me. I¡¯m open to learning new things, how about we start with some practical lessons too?¡± Priya suggested with a mischievous grin.

 Regret

    Priyank¡¯s head spun a full 360 degrees when he saw the grin on Priya¡¯s lips and heard her suggestion that she would love for him to teach her about porn and maybe even engage in some practical demonstrations. It was more shocking than anything he had ever encountered in his life.


    Was this the same innocent Priya he knew?


    She was behaving with the same boldness as she did in the office, calling him Daddy and turning him on, which was unexpected, to say the least.


    He had entertained the idea before, but this was not what he had anticipated at all.


    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying, Angel?¡± Priyank inched closer to Priya, his hand resting on her thigh.


    With a serious expression, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder which version of Priya was the real one.


    The seemingly naive one or this bold one who exudes an aura he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    He wanted to uncover the truth about Priya¡¯s personality, unsure if she had a split personality or if there was something else at y.


    Priya¡¯s expression changed as she grabbed the hand he had on her thigh. ¡°nning to focus only on my thighs? What about the other ce you were just eyeing a minute ago?¡±


    Priyank¡¯s breath caught in his throat as she held his hand and guided it upwards, cing it on her boob. The softness of her skin against his palm sent a jolt through him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re asking if I know anything, then I¡¯d love to learn through practical demonstrations, Daddy,¡± Priya said seductively, her eyes narrowing and her demeanor exuding apletely different energy.


    She sounded unlike any version of herself Priyank had encountered before, leaving him in a haze with her words, her eyes, and everything about her, pushing his mind to ces he couldn¡¯t quiteprehend.


    Priyank¡¯s mind raced as he struggled to process Priya¡¯s sudden transformation. Her boldness and seductive demeanor were a stark contrast to the innocent facade she often wore, leaving him feeling both intrigued and unnerved.


    He couldn¡¯t deny the attraction he felt towards this new version of Priya, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of uncertainty and apprehension.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you ying at, Priya?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper, betraying the desires swirling inside him.


    Priya¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile as she leaned in closer, her breath warm against his ear. ¡°I¡¯m not ying, Daddy,¡± she whispered, her voice dripping with allure. ¡°I¡¯m just showing you a different side of me, one that¡¯s been waiting to be unleashed.¡±


    Her words sent a shiver down Priyank¡¯s spine as he struggled to maintain hisposure.


    As her hand trailed slowly up his arm, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake, Priyank felt himself losing control.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to regret thister, Priya. If you keep this up, you¡¯re definitely going to regret it,¡± Priyank said firmly, his gaze drifting to her cleavage.


    She had just given him consent, something he had wanted before, but now, seeing this side of her, he felt like it wasn¡¯t really her. It was as if someone else was giving consent, and he didn¡¯t know how to handle it.


    He still remembered her painful cries when she had a headache that day, when she behaved like this.


    Now, he wanted to melt into her touch, but that particr thought was holding him back.


    He struggled with conflicting emotions, torn between his desire to be close to her and his concern for her well-being.


    Priyank felt a pang of guilt for even considering indulging in his desires when he knew she might not be in the right state of mind. Despite his longing, he couldn¡¯t shake off the memory of her distress and couldn¡¯t bring himself to act on his impulses.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not ready to step up, how can I?¡± Priya challenged him, squeezing his hand tighter as his fingers pressed into her breast, molding the soft skin like a ball in his palm.


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Priyank groaned, feeling her nipples brush against his hand. She was making it difficult for him to resist; his desire to have sex with her was growing stronger.


    Just as her mouth felt, he wanted to experience how her vagina would feel. He was certain it would be even warmer than her mouth.


    ¡°Show me what regrets I can have, Daddy; I need to know the regrets and consequences; I would love to know, so I won¡¯t behave naughty.¡± Priya rested her feet on hisp, her bare heel brushing over his pants.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you¡¯re ready for that, sweetheart. Your reaction after just a blowjob makes me wonder how you¡¯ll handle me inside your soft, small body. Or are you just ying games?¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes darkened with suspicion.


    The realization that this might be the real Priya was unsettling. Her innocence had initially attracted him, but now her boldness added a new dimension.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t shake the fear of her possibly lying or acting dumb to get close to him. What if he had misjudged her? What if she was a spy for an organization or another mafia gang seeking information?


    ¡°I y games; when someone wants to get yed, what about you, Daddy? You want to get yed? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t mind ying you too.¡± Priya winked as she dug her heel into him more.


    The hardness pressing over, as she started moving his hands inside the crumbled shirt, she made him fist her boob on.


    ¡°Ahmm!!¡± Priyank growled in desire as he got to touch her bare skin and everything, her heel touching him like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re moaning already, and I haven¡¯t even started. That¡¯s not fair. Am I the only one who needs to turn you on? What about me, Priyank?¡± Priyained, her voice undergoing aplete transformation from thin and sweet to a sexy, deep tone.


    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to stop, even if you cry or regret itter. That¡¯s all on you,¡± Priyank asserted, pushing her back onto the sofa, causing her shirt to slide off her shoulder, exposing her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be having any regrets if it¡¯s just for the sake of regret.¡±

 Devil

    ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡±


    Daisy knocked on the door, waiting anxiously, her stress palpable.


    The door opened, revealing a little kid.


    ¡°Yes, Aunty? Who are you looking for?¡± the kid asked.


    ¡°I wanted to see Mary,¡± Daisy replied softly, looking pale, trying not to rm the child.


    ¡°Mother Mary is out, looking for our big sister, Priya,¡± another child called from inside.


    Daisy closed her eyes, understanding the situation all too well.


    She and Priya¡¯s friend had been waiting in a cafe for Priya toe out of the bathroom. When Priya didn¡¯t return after a long time, Daisy had searched everywhere for her.


    Unable to find her, Daisy knew who might have taken Priya ¨C her own son, Priyank.


    Though she couldn¡¯t recall seeing Priyank at the cafe, she was certain he was involved. Despite asking at home and Priyank¡¯s office, no one had seen him, leaving Daisy to wonder where he could have taken Priya.


    After sending Priya¡¯s friend home and searching all day, Daisy realised she needed to speak with Mary, knowing she must be as stressed as she was.


    ¡°Aunty?¡± the kid called again, seeing Daisy lost in thought.


    Daisy snapped back, ¡°Do you know Mary¡¯s number? I need to talk about your big sister.¡±


    She hoped to find Mary¡¯s, as the situation felt beyond her control. Despite her efforts, Daisy couldn¡¯t locate Priya, confirming her fears.


    ¡°Yes, we know Mother Mary¡¯s number,¡± the kid answered eagerly, sensing that Daisy had some information about Priya.


    ¡°Please dial it for me,¡± Daisy said, handing her phone to the kid.


    The kid dialled the number and handed the phone back to Daisy. ¡°Here, Aunty,¡± he said, looking at Daisy with curiosity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be fine. We will find Priya fast,¡± Daisy tried to reassure him, seeing the concern in his innocent eyes.


    But deep down, she couldn¡¯t believe her own words.


    It¡¯s about Priyank, and if he didn¡¯t want to be found, not even God could locate him. There was no way she or anyone else could find him if he didn¡¯t want to be found.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the voice from the phone echoed in her ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m Daisy,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Daisy?¡±


    ¡°Priyank¡¯s mom,¡± Daisy introduced herself.


    ¡°Damn, why the hell are you calling me? Your son kidnapped my daughter again. This time, I¡¯m going to get him arrested, no matter even if I have to go to hell for that,¡± the voice on the other end erupted in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m in front of your orphanage. Pleasee, we need to talk,¡± Daisy sighed, sensing Mary¡¯s anxiety.


    ¡°I¡¯ming. You better stay there and keep your hands away from my other kids,¡± Mary warned before the phone abruptly cut off.


    Daisy had never felt this humiliated, not even when her own husband left her for a mistress. Well, it wasn¡¯t exactly humiliation, but rather a deep sense of frustration and helplessness.


    She understood her son kidnapped Priya as if it were a part-time job; this was the second time it had happened. She knew that Priyank¡¯s silence often preceded chaos, but she never expected it to escte so quickly.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t shake off the regret of taking Priyank out in the first ce. However, she also realised that she wouldn¡¯t have needed to take him anywhere for him to find Priya and take her with him. He would do it without mercy, and he had done exactly that.


    After twenty minutes passed, Mary came rushing over to Daisy, her voice trembling with fear and anger.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with your son, Miss? Why does he have to terrorise my innocent child like this? He practically kidnapped her! I¡¯ve been searching for Priya since this afternoon. Do you have any idea how terrified I am?¡± Mary eximed, standing in front of Daisy at the gate.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The children inside watched the scene unfold, sensing the tension in the air.


    Mary had dashed over as soon as she received Daisy¡¯s call, her heart pounding with anxiety.


    She didn¡¯t know what Priyank wanted, but she had always been afraid of something like this happening, which was why she had hesitated to send Priya anywhere. And now, her worst fears hade true ¨C just a few hours out, and Priya was once again in the clutches of that beast.


    Daisy felt the weight of Mary¡¯s words like a punch to the gut. She struggled to find the right words to console Mary, knowing that nothing she could say would erase the terror and anguish she was feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mary. I never imagined Priyank would¡­¡± Daisy¡¯s voice trailed off, unable to finish her sentence. Guilt gnawed at her insides, knowing that her own son had caused so much pain and fear.


    Mary¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Your sorry is not going to help at all.¡±


    Daisy felt the sting of Mary¡¯s usation like a knife to the heart. She had no defence, no excuse for her son¡¯s actions. All she could do was stand there, feeling utterly helpless and ashamed.


    ¡°Now, tell me, where is my daughter? Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you bring Priya back if she¡¯s inside your house again?¡± Mary demanded, her voice trembling with fear and frustration.


    ¡°If only that were the case. Priyank didn¡¯te back with her to the house. I don¡¯t know where he took her,¡± Daisy exined, her heart sinking with each word.


    Even if Priyank had brought Priya home, Daisy knew there was no guarantee anyone could take her away from him.


    Priyank wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen again, not after what had transpired the first time. This time, he would surelysh out, maybe even hurt Mary in the process.


    But at least if Priyank had brought Priya home, Daisy could have some peace of mind, knowing that Priya was safe under their roof.


    Now, with Priya¡¯s whereabouts unknown, Daisy dreads to think what Priyank might have done, especially given his recent bouts of anger.


    ¡°What the hell? What are we going to do now? Your son is literally a devil,¡± Mary panicked, her wordsced with curses aimed at Priyank.


    Daisy felt a pang in her heart hearing someone refer to her son as a devil, but deep down, she knew she couldn¡¯t defend him this time. She could justify his anger or his behaviour in many situations, but kidnapping a girl was beyond justification.


    And she couldn¡¯t understand what Priyank saw in Priya to be so infatuated when he typically despised women, viewing them as leeches. The situation seemed even more perplexing and troubling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

 Alpha

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t need to regret anything either,¡± Priyank said, as he grabbed her ankle and pulled her closer, hovering over her reclined figure on the sofa.


    Her eyes were darker in colour than her usual eye colour, which puzzled him. Was he seeing things or had her eye colour actually changed?


    He slid his hand, his thumb rubbing her eyshes. She looked so beautiful, especially the way her eyes looked.


    He felt like he was dreaming. That¡¯s how beautiful she appeared to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome, Alpha,¡± Priya whispered softly.


    ¡°Alpha?¡± Priyank muttered, trying to understand what she meant by ¡°Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Alpha,¡± Priya repeated, her words carrying a dominating tone.


    ¡°Did you forget my name, Priya?¡± Priyank asked in shock, feeling a bit agitated that she was calling out another man¡¯s name while with him.


    Who was this damn Alpha?


    As far as he knew, there hadn¡¯t been any man before him in her life. So where did this Alphae from?


    ¡°You¡¯re my Alpha, only mine,¡± Priya said as she wrapped her hands around his neck, pulling him closer, and softly cing her lips on his.


    This shocked Priyank, leaving him struggling to grasp what she had just said or what was happening.


    Everything was so confusing, making it hard for him to understand anything.


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Priya moaned softly as she nibbled on his lower lip, coaxing it to part and grant her ess.


    Without hesitation, she slid her tongue into his mouth, savouring the taste of his lips and eagerly intertwining her tongue with his.


    ¡°Ahmmhmmm,¡± Priyank moaned in response to her passionate advances, feeling her suck on his tongue with fervour, her chest pressing against his.


    ¡°Kiss me back, Alpha,¡± Priya growled between kisses, hermand fueling her desire for reciprocation.


    Upon hearing her assertive plea, he took the lead, eagerly exploring every corner of her mouth with his own tongue, matching her intensity with his own passion.


    As their kisses grew more intense, Priyank¡¯s hands roamed over Priya¡¯s body, caressing her curves with a hunger that matched her own.


    Priya arched into his touch, her breathing in shallow gasps as she melted into the sensation of his lips moving against hers.


    Their connection felt electric, kissing, igniting a fire within them that burned hotter with every passing moment.


    ¡°Fuck me, Alpha. I just want you inside me,¡± Priya said as soon as the kiss broke, her eyes burning with intensity as she looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not any Alpha, I¡¯m Priyank. Are you calling another man¡¯s name while with me?¡± Priyank grabbed her cheeks, feeling annoyed by the use of the term ¡®Alpha,¡¯ which he wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°No other man gets to touch me, Alpha. It¡¯s only you, always you. Why would I call out any other man¡¯s name?¡± Priya¡¯s eyes softened as she spoke, her words filled with assurance.


    She seemed determined to show him that there was no one else for her but him.


    No matter what.


    It would never be anyone else.


    ¡°Then why do you keep calling me Alpha?¡± Priyank asked, squeezing her cheek, causing her lips to bleed from the bruise cut open by the kiss and his grip.


    He watched as the blood trickled down from her sweet cherry lips, staining them red like lipstick, making them even more alluring.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my mate. What else would I call my mate? It¡¯s Alpha, always,¡± Priya replied softly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What mate? What Alpha?¡± Priyank asked in confusion, trying to understand her point.


    She sounded like a broken record, and while he knew she could be clueless at times, this was different. Where was she getting these terms from? They didn¡¯t sound like her usual self.


    ¡°You¡¯re my mate, my everything,¡± Priya said, removing her hand from the back of his neck to stroke his cheek.


    Feeling the roughness of his skin against her knuckles, it felt oddly soothing.


    ¡°Priya, are you ying games again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Priya. I could never be that dumb girl. I¡¯m not her,¡± Priya¡¯s eyes darkened as she denied being Priya.


    Priyank¡¯s eyes narrowed in confusion. She had always been sensitive about being called dumb before, and now she was denying her own identity. What in the world was happening?


    ¡°You are Priya. Your face, your body, everything-how can you deny yourself like this? Priya, are you even okay?¡± Priyank shook her, trying to bring her back to her senses.


    Now he regretted this boldness of hers. Before, he might have wanted it, but now, hearing her deny being Priya, it waspletely abnormal.


    ¡°I am her wolf, I am not Priya,¡± Priya chuckled as she saw his expression.


    ¡°Wolf?¡± Priyank¡¯s eyes widened, not out of fear of wolves or anything like that, but because he was starting to think Priya might be having a mental breakdown. She was clearly human, yet here she was calling herself a wolf.


    ¡°I am her wolf, I live inside the dumb Priya of yours,¡± she repeated, her eyes turning yellow this time.


    Priyank immediately pushed himself back, breaking free from her hold as he saw her red eyes turn into a bright yellow, a sight scary enough to make him feel like he was seeing stars in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Why are you backing away from me, Alpha? That girl is never going to ept you. It¡¯s me, only me, who will ept you. You¡¯re attracted to her because I¡¯m inside her. We¡¯re fated mates,¡± she said as she sat up, looking at Priyank with concern as he seemed pale and shocked.


    She wasn¡¯t happy to see him in this state.


    ¡°What¡­ the¡­¡± Priyank¡¯s words trailed off. He had never been scared of dying or even if someone pointed a gun at his head, but what was happening here?


    Was she possessed by ghosts?


    He had never believed in ghosts, but his mom did. Now, seeing Priya, he didn¡¯t know how to react or deny it.


    ¡°Priya, this isn¡¯t you,¡± he finally managed to say, his voice trembling with uncertainty. ¡°You¡¯re not a wolf. You¡¯re Priya, the woman I love.¡±


    But his words seemed to fall on deaf ears as Priya¡¯s gaze remained fixed, her eyes now glowing with an otherworldly intensity. The air crackled with an eerie energy, casting a chilling atmosphere over the room.


    Unable to shake off the creeping sense of unease, Priyank found himself at a loss for what to do next.


    ¡°Alpha.¡±

 Head

    The words fell into Priyank¡¯s ears, and he realised she wasn¡¯ting to her senses anytime soon.


    It was frustrating to see her like this, more annoying than anything remotely sexy.


    He tried to steady his breath, feeling helpless as Priya, the same girl he fell for, now imed to be someone else entirely.


    At first, he thought it might be an act, her innocence masking her true colours.


    But now, he thought about considering mental health, it didn¡¯t add up.


    How could her eye colour change? That wasn¡¯t a symptom of any mental illness he knew of.


    And why was she calling herself a wolf? It made no sense when she lookedpletely human.


    ¡°Priya, I think you need to sleep, clear your head,¡± Priyank suggested, hoping some rest might bring her back to herself.


    Like in his office, after fainting, she¡¯d returned to normal. That¡¯s all he wanted for now ¨C her to be back to herself, agreeing that she was Priya, not some animal or him as an Alpha.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to watch porn with me? What¡¯s with the sudden change?¡± Priya smirked, getting closer and cing her hands on his thighs.


    Priyank¡¯s breath caught at her touch. Normally, he¡¯d feel ted, but in this situation, he was far from pleased.


    He wasn¡¯t turned on; he was more concerned about her than anything else.


    ¡°Come on, Priya,¡± he pleaded softly, trying to reason with her. ¡°This isn¡¯t you. You¡¯re not some wolf, you¡¯re Priya. My Priya.¡±


    But his words seemed to fall on deaf ears.


    As she leaned in closer, Priyank¡¯s instincts told him to retreat, to distance himself from the madness that seemed to have consumed her. But his concern for her well-being kept him rooted in ce, unable to abandon her in her time of need.


    Deep down, he held onto the hope that she would snap out of whatever trance she was in, that she would return to him, to herself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love Priya, it¡¯s me who you love, because I am your fucking mate,¡±Priya in anger snapped, as she digged her nails into his pants.


    Even with the thick pant cloth, he can feel her nails in his skin.


    He never felt anyone overpowering him like this, not even the enemies, and here just a fragile girl is overpowering him like this and at the same time scaring him .


    Yes. In hell sake. She is able to scare the Mafia King, Ruthless among all, not for himself , but for her.


    He is scared thinking what is happening with her, he is scared what will happen if this continues.


    ¡°I said you are my Alpha, did you understand? You are not going to love this body, you are going to love me, your mate, and if you try to push me like this, I swear, I am going to take Priya down with me,¡± she warned, as she screamed, her veins popping out, as she digged her nails more, her lips bleeding some more falling on the middle part of his pant .


    Priyank¡¯s heart raced with a mixture of fear and concern as he watched Priya¡¯s outburst escte. He couldn¡¯tprehend the sudden intensity of her words and actions, and it terrified him to see her in such a state.


    ¡°Priya, calm down,¡± he urged, his voice trembling with worry. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into you, but you need to rx.¡±


    But Priya seemed beyond reasoning, her eyes zing with anger, that sent shivers down his spine. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was slipping further away from him, deeper into a darkness he couldn¡¯t reach.


    As her nails dug deeper into his skin, Priyank felt a surge of pain and helplessness wash over him.


    ¡°Then ept it, I¡¯m the one you love, Alpha, it¡¯s me,¡± she said, tilting her head like a psycho.


    Her eyes still turning yellow, her nails digging into his skin, creating holes and drawing blood from his thighs.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, I¡¯m your Alpha,¡± Priyank agreed helplessly, knowing that denying it would only make her angrier, and that wouldn¡¯t get them anywhere.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re mine. Say you love me, say you only love me, fuck me, only me,¡± tears started flowing from her eyes as she looked at Priyank, a smile on her lips.


    ¡°I love you, Priya,¡± he said softly, trying to soothe her, even as his heart ached with worry. ¡°I only love you.¡±


    ¡°I said not Priya, it¡¯s me, don¡¯t take her name,¡± she retorted.


    ¡®You are Priya only,¡¯ Priyank thought to himself.


    He didn¡¯t understand why she was so fixated on him not calling her Priya when that¡¯s exactly who she was.


    ¡®Don¡¯t agitate her, just say whatever she wants, maybe put her to sleep. Then things might get better. It¡¯s not getting you anywhere if you continue with the reasoning part,¡¯ his mind suggested.


    He agreed with this, realising that arguing wouldn¡¯t lead to any resolution. It would be better to let her believe whatever she wanted. Once she slept and woke up, hopefully, she would return to normal.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    At least, that¡¯s what he hoped for.


    Taking a deep breath, Priyank decided to go along with Priya¡¯s wishes for the moment, hoping to calm her down and ease the tension between them.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say her name,¡± he said gently, trying to cate her. ¡°It¡¯s just you and me here.¡±


    Priya¡¯s expression softened slightly at his words, but there was still a flicker of uncertainty in her eyes.


    ¡°Promise?¡± she asked, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Priyank nodded, reaching out to gently stroke her hair in an effort tofort her.


    ¡°I promise,¡± he replied softly. ¡°I¡¯m here for you. Whatever you need, I¡¯ll do my best to make it happen.¡±


    Priyank longed to call her Priya and to hold her close, but he knew he had toply with her wishes for now.


    ¡°Then hug me. I¡¯m crying, and my head is hurting,¡± Priya said, withdrawing her nails from his thighs, now stained with his blood.


    ¡°Come here, let me hold you. I¡¯ll massage your head. Just close your eyes and try to sleep,¡± he said, opening his arms to her, wanting to take her in arms .


    ¡°Yes¡±

 Son

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to find my daughter. What are we going to do now?¡± Mary, visibly stressed, asked from her seat in Daisy¡¯s house.


    That day, during their conversation, Mary eventually understood that Daisy simply wanted to help her, despite some initial me.


    Every parent loves their kids, but Mary could see that Daisy genuinely wanted to assist her.


    So, she agreed, and they both exerted their best efforts to locate Priya.


    Daisy inquired with everyone and visited all the ces they could think of over the past two days, but to no avail.


    Now, seated in Daisy¡¯s house, both Mary and Daisy struggled to brainstorm, to no avail.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯ve done my best, but nothing seems to be working. It seems like we won¡¯t be able to find them unless Priyank himself shows up. It¡¯s hard to predict his actions,¡± Daisy sighed, looking drained.


    With no sleep for the past two days, both Mary and Daisy appeared fatigued and anxious.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything. Who knows what your son did to my daughter. I think I should file aint,¡± Mary said, her eyes narrowing as she breathed heavily.


    Now, she could only see one option for finding Priya: the police. If that didn¡¯t work out, she didn¡¯t know what would, because the situation seemed dire.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say you shouldn¡¯t, because you might think I¡¯m trying to protect my son from punishment. But the truth is, it won¡¯t help. No police force can do anything. Priyank is a top billionaire. I don¡¯t even think escting this will help you,¡± Daisy finished calmly.


    She didn¡¯t want her son in jail, but she knew his wealth held significant influence. Mary would only waste time going to the police.


    Mary closed her eyes, agreeing with Daisy¡¯s words. She remembered when Priya was first kidnapped, and Mary tried to file aint. Nobody helped her; they imed they would, but in reality, nothing happened.


    Mary had to take matters into her own hands to find Priya, but that had been easier than now.


    Now, even Daisy didn¡¯t know where Priyank was, making it seemingly impossible for Mary to locate him.


    Mary¡¯s frustration and helplessness overwhelmed her. Despite their efforts, the situation seemed to spiral out of control. Priya¡¯s safety hung in the bnce, and uncertainty gnawed at Mary¡¯s heart.


    As they sat in silence, the weight of the situation settled upon them like a heavy fog. Mary knew she had to remain strong for Priya¡¯s sake, but the reality of their predicament weighed heavily on her shoulders.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Daisy, sensing Mary¡¯s distress, reached out and ced aforting hand on her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll find a way, Mary. We have to,¡± she said softly, determination evident in her voice.


    ¡°How? If your son doesn¡¯t show up, we¡¯re at a loss. I doubt he¡¯ll show himself. It¡¯s been two days since he took my daughter. Who knows what he¡¯s done to my innocent girl,¡± Mary said, tears welling in her eyes as she struggled topose herself.


    ¡°I understand. But I can assure you, he won¡¯t kill her,¡± Daisy said, feeling shame in offering such reassurance. ¡°He has anger issues, and I can¡¯t guarantee there won¡¯t be physical harm, but he loves Priya. I¡¯m certain he won¡¯t harm her to the point of death.¡±


    Daisy didn¡¯t know how her words could provide anyfort to Mary, but in that moment, it felt like the best she could offer.


    She knew Priyank was likely to harm Priya. His anger at her week-long absence was intense, and now that he had her in his grasp, nothing would stop him.


    He¡¯spletely obsessed with her, and there¡¯s no way he¡¯d inflict severe harm on her.


    That trust she has in her son, no matter how twisted he is.


    ¡°And you think that¡¯s a good thing? Last time, her feet were so injured because Priyank made Priya walk on broken ss. She told me how it happened right in front of your eyes,¡± Mary cried out, her frustration evident.


    Daisy felt ashamed, knowing she didn¡¯t help Priya that day. But she did it for Priya¡¯s sake only.


    Knowing that if she tried to intervene, Priyank would only hurt her more, she chose to remain silent.


    Though she didn¡¯t enjoy keeping quiet, she wasn¡¯t like her son. She didn¡¯t know where Priyank picked up these tendencies.


    Sometimes, she felt scared about what her son was doing in the business world.


    She did asionally wonder if he was involved in illegal activities.


    When she asked Priyank, he denied it. And she tried to investigate herself, but found nothing.


    So she had to believe him. But still, it was all so over the top.


    Mary¡¯s anguish was palpable, and Daisy¡¯s heart ached for her. She knew she had to find a solution, no matter how daunting the circumstances seemed.


    ¡°Daisy, I understand you¡¯re in a difficult position, but I can¡¯t just sit here and wait. I have to do something,¡± Mary said, determination shing in her eyes through the tears.


    Daisy nodded, her own resolve strengthening. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything in my power to help you, Mary,¡± she promised, squeezing Mary¡¯s shoulder reassuringly.


    ¡°I just want to find my daughter. I¡¯m terrified for her. Priyank is¡­ scary. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s your son. Honestly, I don¡¯t even know you, but you seem so different from him,¡± Mary confessed, fighting back tears.


    Despite not knowing Daisy personally, Mary couldn¡¯t ignore the effort Daisy had put in over thest two days to help, despite it being her own son who had taken Priya.


    It was clear to Mary that Daisy and Priyank were pr opposites, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how they were even rted.


    Throughout Mary¡¯s outbursts, Daisy remained calm and collected, not once defending Priyank or stopping Mary from expressing her frustrations.


    Daisy didn¡¯t hesitate to support Mary, which only highlighted the vast difference between her and Priyank.


    ¡°I appreciate your understanding, but when ites to Priyank¡­ I¡¯m at a loss for words. He¡¯s my son, and he¡¯s always been a good son, but I just can¡¯t understand why he¡¯s so fixated on Priya. It¡¯s baffling to me as well.¡±

 Unconscious

    In the penthouse,


    Priyank sat beside Priya on the bed, her sleeping form cradled in his arms. The stress of the past two days weighed heavily on him.


    When she confessed she wasn¡¯t Priya that day and he offered her a massage, she fell asleep and hadn¡¯t woken since.


    He had briefly considered taking her to the doctor first, but quickly dismissed the idea. He didn¡¯t want Edward to find out he was there, fearing he¡¯d tell Daisy, something Priyank wanted to avoid.


    He refused to let any other doctors near Priya, not trusting them.


    So, he waited, ensuring she stayed hydrated with some watery substances and tending to her needs while also eating to keep his energy up.


    But if she didn¡¯t wake today, he decided he¡¯d take her to the hospital.


    Her health couldn¡¯t bepromised any further.


    ¡°Angel, please wake up. You¡¯re scaring me. I¡¯m here, desperate to see you open your eyes. Please, don¡¯t do this,¡± Priyank whispered, his voice heavy with sadness and emotion.


    He¡¯d never felt this way about anyone before, not even his mother.


    Seeing her like this shattered something inside him. He didn¡¯t know what she was dreaming about, but her asional shivers hinted at nightmares.


    So, he held her close, hoping his presence would offer somefort, easing whatever nightmares she was going through.


    As he brushed her hair from her face, even in her sleep, she remained the most beautiful woman he¡¯d ever seen.


    She seemed almost otherworldly, hence why he called her his Angel.


    Her beauty illuminated his life, and he couldn¡¯t deny the light she brought into his world.


    He kept caressing her hair gently, his heart aching with worry. Despite the pain, he couldn¡¯t help but admire how peaceful she looked, even while sleeping.


    As he sat there, holding her, he thought about how she had changed his life in ways he never imagined. She had brought so much warmth and light into his life, and the mere thought of losing her was unbearable.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight movement in her fingers, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be? Was she finally waking up?


    ¡°Priya? Can you hear me?¡± he whispered, his voice full of hope as he leaned in closer, searching her face for any sign of awakening.


    But there was no response, just the steady sound of her breathing. He felt a pang of disappointment, but he refused to lose hope.


    He pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, whispering words of encouragement and love. ¡°Please, Angel. Come back to me. I need you.¡±


    Tears threatened to spill from his eyes.


    The man who had never shed tears was now on the verge of crying his heart out, consumed by disappointment.


    If only he hadn¡¯t pushed her like that, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be in this temporary state of unconsciousness.


    He med himself entirely, but he couldn¡¯t fathom how that me would help bring her back.


    The desire to punish himself was overwhelming, to the extent that he wished for a punishment even more severe than what she had endured.


    He wanted to inflict upon himself a pain greater than death.


    He sat there, tormented by guilt and regret, wishing he could turn back time and undo his actions.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But he knew that dwelling on the past wouldn¡¯t change anything. He had to focus on the present and find a way to bring her back to consciousness.


    With determination in his heart, he gently brushed the hair away from her face and leaned in closer, whispering words of apology and love.


    ¡°Please, Priya,¡± he pleaded, his voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Come back to me. I can¡¯t bear to see you like this. I need you, more than you¡¯ll ever know.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡±


    Priya¡¯s body started shaking again as she moaned in pain, startling Priyank. He held her tightly,forting her in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here,¡± he reassured her softly, his voice filled with concern.


    ¡°Take deep breaths, sweetheart,¡± he encouraged, gently urging her to calm down.


    ¡°Try to open your eyes, Angel, if you can hear me,¡± he whispered, his words meant to soothe and reassure her.


    He continued to whisper soothing words, hoping that his voice would reach her and help bring her back to consciousness. It was his only hope at that moment, knowing that they needed to get her to a doctor once they were back at his house.


    Ahhhh!!!


    Suddenly, Priya screamed, her eyes snapping open with shock. Her whole body was drenched in sweat as she clung to Priyank.


    ¡°Can you hear me, Angel? Look at me,¡± he said, his voice filled with urgency and concern. He needed to know that she was okay, that she is back to her consciousness, as her eyes are open now .


    Priya¡¯s eyes darted around frantically before finally locking onto Priyank¡¯s face. Her breaths came in ragged gasps as she struggled to focus.


    ¡°Priyank?¡± she whispered, her voice barely above a hoarse whisper.


    Relief flooded Priyank as he heard her voice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± he replied, his own voice trembling with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Everything¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    He gently wiped the sweat from her brow, his touch light andforting. Priya¡¯s eyes searched his face, filled with confusion and fear.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked, her voice trembling.


    Priyank hesitated, unsure of how much to tell her. ¡°You¡­ you copsed,¡± he exined carefully. ¡°But you¡¯re awake now, and that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    He could see the questions swirling in her eyes, but he didn¡¯t want to overwhelm her with too much information just yet. Right now, all that mattered was that she was awake and with him.


    ¡°Water,¡± Priya whispered, her voice barely audible as she tried to make sense of what had happened to her.


    Her body felt like it was falling apart, and the memory of him mentioning watching porn was the only thing she could grasp onto before finding herself in his arms, in pain.


    Did he do something to her?


    The thought nagged at her, making sense in her foggy mind. But as she looked into his eyes, filled with genuine concern, she found herself torn.


    The way he looked at her, so concerned and caring, left her uncertain about what to believe.


    ¡°Wait. Let me go get it.¡±

 Take Me

    Priyank gentlyid her sweaty body on the bed, then hurried out of the room to fetch her some water.


    Priya nced around, feeling dizzy and unwell.


    She¡¯d never felt this exhausted before in her life.


    And the worst part? She couldn¡¯t remember much of what had happened or why Priyank looked so stressed when he saw her.


    It was as if she¡¯d woken up after an eternity, her body feeling like it had been asleep forever.


    It reminded her of the time she¡¯d passed out at Priyank¡¯s office, but this felt even worse.


    Now, she felt like her body was falling apart and everything was a mess.


    Her whole body felt sticky and dry, which only made things worse.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ she wondered, her mind struggling to piece things together.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since she¡¯d met Priyank, or rather, since he¡¯d forced himself into her life, things had changed.


    He spoke to her inappropriately, touched her without permission, and now she had no recollection of what happened.


    It made her feel like he was casting some sort of spell on her, because how else could she exin her sudden memory loss?


    It was something she¡¯d never experienced before.


    How was she suddenly suffering from it now?


    The idea refused to register in her mind, as it seemed beyond herprehension at the moment.


    ¡°Angel, here, have some water,¡± Priyank came running back, sliding beside her and supporting her head so she could drink.


    Priya looked at him, noticing his tired eyes and how weak he looked, a far cry from his usual self.


    Something was seriously wrong, and she had no idea what it could be.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Angel? Is your head spinning? Do you feel nauseous? Any pain in your body?¡± he asked, his eyes examining her closely.


    ¡°I have a headache and feel a little nauseous, but I¡¯m okay. I don¡¯t feel like throwing up¡­ yet,¡± Priya replied as she took a sip of water, feeling some relief as it trickled down her throat.


    It felt like she hadn¡¯t had water in ages, which made her wonder how long she¡¯d been out of it.


    Judging by Priyank¡¯s reaction, something serious had happened, and that¡¯s why he was so panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why do I feel so much pain?¡± she asked, her voice thick and choked with emotion.


    Priyank looked at her, knowing she had no memory of what had happened downstairs and how she¡¯d been in aa for two days.


    ¡°You lost consciousness suddenly and have been asleep for the past two days,¡± he lied, maintaining a straight face.


    It was the best exnation he coulde up with for now.


    Priya blinked, trying to process Priyank¡¯s words, but they felt like a blur in her foggy mind.


    Two days? Coma?


    It seemed impossible, yet as she tried to recall the events leading up to this moment, everything was hazy.


    She struggled to remember anything beyond fleeting images and disjointed snippets of conversation.


    Fear crept into her heart as she realised the severity of the situation.


    ¡°What happened to me?¡± she asked again, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    Priyank¡¯s expression softened, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern and guilt.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a long story, Angel. But right now, the most important thing is that you¡¯re awake and safe,¡± he replied, his voice gentle yet strained.


    Priya¡¯s mind raced with a million questions, but she could see the exhaustion etched into Priyank¡¯s features.


    ¡°Did you do something to me?¡± Priya asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Priyank¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He knew he¡¯d behaved poorly, but he never imagined she would suspect him of causing her topse into aa.


    He couldn¡¯t deny that he had pressured her during their conversation about porn, but at the time, it had all seemed like harmless fun. He deeply regretted it now.


    In fact, he despised himself for it. He used to find Priya¡¯s boldness amusing, but after what happened two days ago, he never wants to see it back .


    He couldn¡¯t shake the memory of it .


    ¡°Why are you silent? Tell me what you did to me? Why don¡¯t I remember anything?¡± Priya¡¯s voice trembled with fear and confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Angel. I never did anything to you. How could you use me?¡± Priyank¡¯s voice was tinged with frustration and disbelief.


    ¡°Because nothing like this has ever happened to me before, and being in aa for two days is no joke,¡± Priya¡¯s tone was filled with anxiety and desperation.


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s not my fault,¡± Priyank¡¯s words were defensive, but underneathy a hint of guilt and uncertainty.


    He could deny it all he wanted, but deep down, he felt a twinge of guilt, wondering if he was somehow to me for what had happened.


    And hearing Priya say that nothing like this had ever urred before only made it worse for him.


    He couldn¡¯t shake the memory of Priya¡¯s agitation in front of Mary, and the way Mary had reacted that day hinted at a deeper understanding of the situation.


    He knew he needed to get more details from Mary, as Priya seemed clueless about why and how she ended up in that state.


    But for now, he didn¡¯t feel ready to go back there. Right now, his priority was getting Priya¡¯s condition stable.


    ¡°You rest, sweetheart. You don¡¯t need to stress your head. Just try to rx and don¡¯t think about anything else. If you want, I can take you out for some food or lunch at your favourite ce,¡± Priyank offered, gently pushing the topic aside, not wanting to add any more stress to Priya¡¯s already troubled mind.


    Priya licked her lips, considering his suggestion. Maybe it was the best option for now, especially since he seemed to be avoiding any serious conversation.


    She couldn¡¯t see any other way of getting answers at the moment.


    So it seemed like a good idea to just get some food into her system and try to return to normal.


    She couldn¡¯t help but worry about Mary and how she was coping with her absence.


    She was certain that Mary would be stressed to the max.


    To meet Mary, she needed to get better soon. Otherwise, seeing her like this would only add to Mary¡¯s stress.


    Priya had agreed to stay here for Mary¡¯s sake, but now she didn¡¯t even know how she had ended up in aa for two days.


    And she had no idea how much her wounds had healed in that time.


    ¡°Take me to the beach.¡±

 Fond

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there. First, you need to bathe. If you don¡¯t mind, maybe¡­ I can bathe you?¡± Priyank asked, feeling uncertain about how to broach the subject.


    Priya¡¯s eyes widened as she heard him ask for her permission, something he had never done before when bathing her.


    Now that she had agreed to go to the beach and have lunch, she hoped it would lift her spirits, as she felt like she was wasting away in this bed.


    But she was taken aback by his sudden politeness. She hadn¡¯t expected this from him.


    He was acting like a good boy, but she knew he was not innocent. He was a devil.


    And yet, here he was, hesitating to ask if he could bathe her. It felt awkward.


    But she couldn¡¯t bathe herself, her body wasn¡¯t cooperating at all.


    She wanted to do it herself, but looking at her current condition, she knew she couldn¡¯t manage it.


    So she simply nodded and said, ¡°Okay, bathe me.¡±


    Priyank smiled as he lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bathroom.


    Ten minutester, he had bathed her and dressed her in the same clothes she had been wearing when he brought her here.


    ¡°Priya, let¡¯s go,¡± he said, leading her out of the room and then out of the penthouse, cing her gently in the car and starting the engine.


    Priya looked outside, feeling a sense of rxation wash over her as the breeze tousled her hair. It felt good.


    At least now she could breathe. It made her feel alive, like she was finally okay.


    Being cooped up in that penthouse had only left her with more questions.


    Now she was grateful that he had taken her out and was willing to feed her. It meant something to her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had never expected him to agree.


    As they drove to the beach, Priya couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief wash over her. The change of scenery and the fresh air helped clear her mind, if only temporarily.


    As they arrived, Priyank helped her out of the car and onto the sandy shore. The sound of the waves crashing against the shore was soothing, and the warmth of the sun on her skin feltforting.


    They found a quiet spot to sit, and Priyank ordered lunch, and within a few minutes they got served.


    Priya smiled gratefully as she took in the sight of the delicious spread before her.


    For a while, they simply sat in silence, enjoying each other¡¯spany and the peaceful surroundings.


    Priya felt a sense of calm settle over her.


    As they ate, Priyank asionally stole nces at her, his expression a mix of concern and something else she couldn¡¯t quite ce. It made her wonder what was going on in his mind, but she decided not to push him for answers.


    Instead, she focused on the moment, savouring each bite of food and each passing moment of enjoyment.


    ¡°How are you liking it here? Are you enjoying yourself?¡± Priyank asked, a smile gracing his lips as he finished his food.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Priya happily replied.


    Priyank couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of contentment as he looked at her. Her beautiful red hair scattered across her face, catching the sunlight and gleaming like precious gems.


    Seeing her shine like this warmed his heart. She was like a beacon of light in his dark world, a light he never knew he needed until now.


    He didn¡¯t know if he could keep her by his side, but he wanted to hold onto her for as long as he could.


    All he wanted was this innocent Priya, nothing else. Her smile washed away all his worries and doubts, leaving only a sense of peace and happiness.


    As they sat there, basking in the warmth of the sun and the beauty of the beach, Priya couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for this moment of peace and happiness.


    She nced at Priyank, noticing the way the sunlight danced on his face, casting a soft glow around him.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this, Angel?¡± Priyank asked, feeling her eyes on him but unable to discern what had caught her attention.


    He found himself enjoying the feeling of her gaze on him, even more than the view itself. But her curiosity piqued his interest, prompting him to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m just admiring how the sunlight is glowing on your face,¡± Priya replied with a smile.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand why she feltpelled to make such ament. After all, she didn¡¯t like him; he had been nothing but a devil in her life. But at this moment, as they sat together, he didn¡¯t seem so bad-at least not in her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t exin what had changed during the two days she was in aa, but it seemed like Priyank had changed, if only slightly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Priyank¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Priya¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t expected her to notice or appreciate something as simple as the sunlight on his face.


    For a moment, he felt a warmth spread through him, a feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    He looked at Priya, studying her features, and realised that she looked different too.


    At least now she wasn¡¯t looking at him with hatred, or so Priyank hoped. But maybe it was just wishful thinking on his part.


    Priyank couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of relief at the change in her demeanour. He desperately wanted to believe that she was beginning to see him in a different light.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you happy, Angel. I didn¡¯t realise you liked beaches so much,¡± Priyank remarked.


    The information he had gathered about Priya¡¯s personal preferences.


    There had been no mention of her fondness for beaches in the file he had received, so this revtion came as a pleasant surprise to him.


    ¡°I do. You haven¡¯t known me for very long, so how could you possibly know what I like or dislike?¡± Priya replied, her tone tinged with confusion.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Priyank felt the need toment on her preferences. After all, they weren¡¯t that close.


    And why did he have to speak as if he knew everything about her?


    She didn¡¯t think he had to, but it seemed like he had thisplex of trying to act like he knew everything, which was beyond her understanding.

 Anxiety

    Priyank doesn¡¯t want to overwhelm her with the fact that he literally has the details about her before he even gets his hands on her.


    From the orphanage to every detail, but that detail now seems somewhatcking.


    The way Priya experiences episodes and disys different traits, along with her few likes not mentioned in the file he acquired.


    He needs to confront his assistant to demonstrate how iplete information can lead to dire consequences.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know a lot of things about you, but perhaps I can learn them eventually, as we spend more time together. I¡¯ll get to know you better over time,¡± Priyank says with a radiant smile.


    Priya feels like she¡¯s lost in his smile.


    She¡¯s never seen him smile like this before, especially at the beach, where his expressions appear softer, and his smile gives him a pleasant look.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. You don¡¯t know everything. I¡¯m not even sure if I want to spend more time with you. I¡¯m only here because I don¡¯t want Mother Mary to see my injuries,¡± Priya remarks, averting her gaze from him.


    Not wanting to dwell further, as she¡¯s exhausted from pondering what¡¯s wrong with him and why he¡¯s so insistent.


    Why did he kidnap her twice and engage in intimate acts, only to now act like a friend?


    Why does he even want to know her? She never wanted to know him, not in this lifetime.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If he truly wanted to be her friend, he wouldn¡¯t have harmed her dog or behaved erratically.


    She doesn¡¯t understand why he resorts to violence or why he doesn¡¯t fit into her ns at all.


    His sudden softness doesn¡¯t suit him, and she dislikes his anger outbursts.


    Using his hands on her and beating her is shameful. As a man, raising a hand to a woman is iprehensible.


    She needs time to process everything, and he simply doesn¡¯t fit into the equation. It¡¯s as simple as that.


    His sudden shift to a softer demeanor doesn¡¯t sit well with her, nor do his asional outbursts of anger. Using physical force against her is uneptable, and she can¡¯t understand why he resorts to violence.


    As Priya grapples with these conflicting thoughts, she realizes that Priyank¡¯s behavior raises more questions than answers. And deep down, she knows she can¡¯t trust him, no matter how hard he tries to portray himself as a friend.


    He and she can never be friends, and she¡¯s certain about this fact, even if she can¡¯t trust other things.


    ¡°Priya, I don¡¯t think you can just walk away from me. You¡¯re mine now. How about you drop this idea of leaving, or else I can¡¯t guarantee how I might react,¡± Priyank threatened, his tonecking the usual anger but his demeanor speaking volumes.


    His eyes and expressions made it clear how serious he was.


    Priya¡¯s heart raced at the mention of him not letting her go.


    Did he manipte her into staying at his penthouse?


    Under the guise of concern for her recovery before meeting Mary, was it all just a ploy to keep her?


    ¡°You lied to me?¡± Priya¡¯s voice trembled, her calm demeanor slipping away.


    ¡°What lie? I never lied. I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t leave my penthouse; I¡¯m just saying you can¡¯t leave my life,¡± Priyank stated truthfully.


    Despite his desire tofort her, he refrained from touching her, not wanting to exacerbate her anxiety.


    ¡°What am I to you? You kidnapped me. You¡¯ve done much worse to me. What am I to you?¡± Priya¡¯s questions caught Priyank off guard.


    In his life, what is Priya? She is his entire world now.


    As for the worse things he¡¯s done to her, he knows he¡¯s capable of much worse.


    He would spend his entire life as a kidnapper if it meant keeping her by his side.


    ¡°You are everything to me, Angel, even the things I never wanted in my life. You mean everything to me,¡± Priyank spoke with an unexpected surge of emotions, feelings he never imagined he¡¯d experience.


    The only thing he despised more than women was love itself. Yet, here he was, falling into love with her, something he never wanted.


    Now that he had it, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her slip away. Not in this lifetime. She wouldn¡¯t escape him, not now.


    ¡°What?¡± Priya¡¯s expression shifted to one of confusion as she looked at him.


    She could hear the emotions in his words, but she couldn¡¯t fathom why he considered her his everything. It was unsettling, almost threatening to her sense of freedom.


    ¡°I love you . Maybe .¡±


    As Priya listened to Priyank¡¯s heartfelt confession, a mix of emotions washed over her. Confusion, fear, and a hint of vulnerability danced in her eyes as she tried to make sense of his words.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how she, a mere captive in his eyes, could mean everything to him. It felt surreal, almost like a cruel joke.


    ¡°Priyank, I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Priya stuttered, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, because no matter what you say, I am not leaving you at all,¡± Priyank with determination stated.


    ¡°Please, just let me go,¡± she pleaded softly, her heart heavy with the weight of his unexpected confession.


    ¡°I already said I¡¯m not letting you go, and did you even hear me? I said I fucking love you,¡± Priyank¡¯s voice rose, struggling to maintain control.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he was confessing, considering he knew nothing about love or this strange feeling consuming him.


    Butbelling it as love seemed simpler than making it moreplex.


    In reality, he was obsessed with her, consumed by a desire to possess and protect her from the world.


    He wanted her to see him, to hear him, to breathe and die with him.


    He longed to clip her wings, shielding her innocent self from the world, preventing anyone from witnessing the bold episodes Priya experienced.


    It was a feeling beyond love, tainted and impure, just like him.


    The feeling that she¡¯s never going to understand, he knows it very well.


    Because who will even agree to have these types of things?


    But he wants her, and that¡¯s for sure why he wants her to ept all the worse he has.


    Even if she can¡¯t, then he is going to make sure he keeps her to himself, so she just never thinks about anything else.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t love. It can never be love at all.¡±

 Changed

    Priya¡¯s eyes widened as she registered that he had just said he loved her.


    She had never had a boyfriend, but she knew what love was.


    It¡¯s selfless.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The same kind she showed to her Mother Mary and the orphanage kids.


    How could he love her? He had just hurt her, and now naming it as love was something beyond what she couldprehend.


    Priyank didn¡¯t react to her words, knowing she wasn¡¯t lying about her feelings on the topic love. He didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    But somehow, what he felt about her fell under love.


    Maybe in his own twisted way.


    He wouldn¡¯t argue with her about what he felt or what it should be called.


    That wasn¡¯t him. He could only express his feelings in one word.


    He couldn¡¯t exin it in the same way of love she wanted from him.


    ¡°I do love you, sweetheart. That¡¯s why, despite disrespecting me so many times, you are still breathing just fine. I don¡¯t think anyone else would be doing that if it weren¡¯t you,¡± he exined, his hand grabbing hers as he yed with her fingers.


    Priya¡¯s whole body shivered, feeling the kind of love he had for her.


    She could feel how unsafe it was.


    Not just unsafe, but fatal. It was death. It was something she couldn¡¯t even name.


    ¡°Let go of my hand. Don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯re scaring me,¡± Priya pleaded, trying to pull her hand out of his grasp.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can let go of your hand, sweetheart. You¡¯re mine to hold now, and let¡¯s just enjoy the beach. Leave everything else to me,¡± Priyank said, kissing her fingertips.


    Priya gasped, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving anything to you. Just let go of my hand, or else¡­¡± She trailed off, unsure of what else to say.


    Because no threat seemed to work on him, and she didn¡¯t have any leverage she could use against him.


    ¡°Or else what, sweetheart? You don¡¯t have to keep me on my toes, unless I want to be,¡± Priyank teased, winking as he softly bit her forefinger.


    Priya closed her eyes, feeling like he was going to eat her fingers.


    Was he capable of doing it?


    Who knew? She found him scary enough to consider the possibility.


    With a sense of unease settling in her stomach, Priya tried to gather her thoughts.


    ¡°Listen, Priyank, I¡¯m not ying your games anymore. Let go of my hand, or I¡¯ll scream for help,¡± Priya said, her voice trembling slightly.


    Priyank chuckled, unfazed by her threat. ¡°Go ahead, scream all you want. No one will hear you out here,¡± he replied, his grip tightening on her hand.


    He wanted her to scream, to witness the futility of seeking help. Even if anyone attempted toe to her aid, they would meet their death.


    This way, he could ensure that the idea of seeking help would be permanently etched in her mind, deterring her from ever reaching out for help in the future.


    Only he could help her; no one else could intervene on his behalf. If he could, he would create a different reality for her, one where she wouldn¡¯t have to breathe the same air as everyone else.


    But he couldn¡¯t change the circumstances. This was the depth of his obsession with her.


    Priya nced around and noticed that there weren¡¯t many people on the beach, perhaps because it was daytime. The few individuals who were there were far away from her.


    Would theye to her help if she screamed?


    ¡°Go ahead and scream, Angel. What are you waiting for? I¡¯d love to see who woulde to your rescue. Isn¡¯t it like inviting their own death?¡± he taunted.


    Feeling a chill run down her spine, Priya realised the gravity of her situation. She was alone with a man who seemed capable of anything, and there was no one nearby toe to her help.


    ¡°I won¡¯t scream,¡± she dered, her voice steady despite her fear.


    ¡°Why not? I thought you found it interesting. I thought you liked screaming. I have many ways to make you scream, Angel. It¡¯s not such an issue. But now you¡¯re changing your mind, so I can¡¯t say more,¡± Priyank chuckled.


    He could see how scared she was, despite her attempts to sound brave.


    Priya¡¯s heart raced as Priyank¡¯s words sent a shiver down her spine. She couldn¡¯t deny the fear creeping into her every fibre, but she refused to let him see how much he was affecting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you,¡± she said, her voice quivering slightly despite her best efforts to sound confident. ¡°I don¡¯t want to scream, because it¡¯s my choice.¡±


    Hahaha!! Hahaha!!


    Priyank¡¯sughter echoed in the half empty beach.


    ¡°Did I say you¡¯re scared, Angel? I never said you¡¯re scared. I know you are¡­¡± Priyank paused, then continued, ¡°Terrified.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why teasing her brought him such amusement, but now he understood.


    Her innocent demeanour tempted him to provoke her further.


    ¡®She might have her episodes again, it won¡¯t help,¡¯ his conscience reminded him.


    Priyank quickly released her hand from his grip, not wanting her to lose consciousness like she did for two days.


    That was like a living nightmare for him, one he didn¡¯t want to experience again.


    He could face death, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see Priya pale and unconscious in his arms.


    Priya immediately pulled her hand back, perplexed by the sudden change.


    Perhaps he was frightened by her disy of courage?


    That was the only conclusion she coulde to with her limited IQ.


    Despite her uncertainty, Priya couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of relief that washed over her. She was grateful to no longer be under his tight grasp, even if she didn¡¯t fully understand why he had let her go.


    Looking at Priyank, she saw a flicker of something in his eyes-was it guilt? Regret? It was hard to tell.


    ¡°Angel, let¡¯s head back now. We¡¯ve been here for a few hours, and evening is approaching. It¡¯s best we go back before you catch a cold, especially considering your health,¡± Priyank said gently as he lifted her into his arms without waiting for her response.


    He began walking towards his car and carefully ced her inside before settling into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Driving back to the penthouse, Priyank couldn¡¯t shake off the uneasiness that lingered in the air. Despite the peaceful surroundings of the beach, a sense of tension still hung between him and Priya.


    ncing at her from the corner of his eye, he noticed the furrow in her brow and the distant look in her eyes. It was clear that she was lost in her thoughts, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going through her mind.


    ¡°Priya, are you okay?¡± he asked softly, breaking the silence that enveloped them in the car.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!